#finally a bit of h a p p i n e s s
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
koushirouizumi · 4 months ago
Text
vimeo
{YU-GI-OH!} Duel Monsters Type: AMV ~ Yuugi & {Ace-implied!}Yami {Atem*} (*This AMV mainly contains 'Yami''s form) [Reading in Aro-Ace or Aro-Acespec!Yami is also Fine] {Just please respect my own headcanons too!} Title: "Taking Over Me"
Summary: "You saw me M o u r n i n g my {xxxx} for YOU, and T O U C H E D MY H A N D..."
"...Just to F I N D Y O U--"
Music © E.v.a.n.e.s.e.n.c.e/Amy Lee
Spoiler Info: -Leads up to End of Anime-only “DOMA” Arc's Yuugi & Yami Duel {Anime-Only sequences; not included in original manga} -{Mainly} D.M. Only Eps -A single clip from the original 1st series by Toei opens it, but nothing else from it is included.
*Any Lip-sync'ng was unintentional {+Any similar Might be removed in any future Remake}
Yu-Gi-Oh! © Kazuki Takahashi Yu-Gi-Oh! 1st Series {Anime} © Toei Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters {Anime} © Studio Gallop This is a FAN-WORK. NO $$$ is being made off this work.
{AMV by (Young) Me} {DO NOT REPOST} {DO NOT COPY} {DO NOT REPRODUCE MY WORKS UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES WITHOUT MY PERMISSION}
(Note: This is an OLD work {10+ yrs old}. and one of my last YGO D. M. ones of the timeframe; however, it was still very early on in my making of these type of works {AMVs} when I finished this. The footage used will reflect this, as it was made before widespread transition into H.D. Footages. Please be understanding.) [There may be intent for me to remake it someday!] Overall, it is Complete, and other than removing accidental lipsyncs; Most of it I do not plan to change.
Note: -This video’s embed may randomly not display at times, Showing like it’s “down”, but it’s not at this time! {It usually happens late at night[s] or seemingly when Tumblr and/or Vimeo is experiencing very high traffic} If that happens, please consider watching the Direct link here!
{I am NOT taking new Requests [or making changes to this one] (+for this series) at this time. Please DO NOT Ask!}
Tumblr media Tumblr media
#mutou yuugi#yuugi mutou#puzzleshipping#puzzleshipping amv#koushirouizumi ygo#: ill GIVE you ALL MY MEMORIES#(o K SO IM GONNA TO MY BEST TO e XPLAIN HOW I INTERPET'D THIS ONE AS *I* MADE IT--- {I WAS STILL IN s CHOOL GIVE ME A bREAK---})#({Originally I was making these as small SERIES of @mvs BACK THEN} {even this one only had 'D R A M A' labelled as} {G e n r e})#({i.e. One would lead into another part covered by the next which may have included later arc's etc but they were IN GENERAL Stand-alones})#({This one is D.M. ONLY but contains just a bit more of the D0MA duel along with a bit more from the actual mid part w Yuugi})#(So in general Yes this was part of a {C h a l l e n g e} aimed @ Myself to try to make G O O D Ev@nescence ones or at least ATTEMPT to)#({Portray WELL} Which is what I INTENDED to do but mAN I HAD LIMITED FOOTAGES-- so I had to MAKE DO with what I HAD {+Reused some s IGH..})#({Thus a LOT of it ends up being D0MA but it sURPRISINGLY... DESCRIBED A LOT OF THE LYRIC... LIKE TO A POINT I WAS Negl Kinda ShockTM})#(So at first I take the lyric's LITERALLY&am portrayin like theyre LITERALLY JUST 'HAHA IM t AKIN OVERTM YOU gET IT' {S p i r i t s} etcetc#(Later On Tho . Once Yuugis gone and Y a m i is LITERALLY FALLIN APART {e MOTIONALLY---} I began Experimentin with footage&this is where I)#({a. LEARNT how to REVERSE TIME clips {y AMI transformin TO YUUGI} b. tried to time O.P footage much more effectively {door opening scene})#(after that however I decided reverse timeng was TOO MUCH EFFORTTM also bc it often CRASHED WMM&tried to nOT DO AGAIN UNLESS it made c OOL)#(o K SO Yuugi gets t AKENTM Literally&Y a m is Freakin Out as per usual this arc but is *d EVELOPING!!!*)#({A T E M!!} is RECOGNIZING own Feelings about+Accepting Self&FINALLY!!! beginning to understand {y UUGI} is {VERY q UEER} TOO)#({So by the Hand scene} {Yuugi is like} {'I dont know WHAT KIND OF'} {Yea} {this is but} {'I DONT c ARE'})#({Bc YUUGI IS LIKE THE MOST ACCEPTING S O U L IN THIS ENTIRE gdd AMN SERIES y UUGI DOESNT GIVE A sH*T HOW {A T E M} I. D.'s})#({YUUGI k NOWS!!! YUUGIs FEEL TOWARDS A T E M IS NOT LESSER EVEN IF IT *IS KEPT p LATONIC*} {BY THE E N D})#({So by the end Yuugi is} WILLINGLY ***LETTING*** {A T E M} 'Take over' not just LITERALLY VIA S P I R I T p OSSESSEDTM but ALSO)#({E M O T I O N A L L Y}+p OSITIVE'LY Theyre in S Y N C & they k NOW theyre gonna m AKE IT **EVEN IF** D0MA *HAS* YUUGI AT THE END-)#({I didnt have time to end it on a better f RAME but if I remake this yEA ILL ADD SOME k INDOF idek End card here TOO just to Emphasize})#({a NYWAY YEA I INTENDED TO TRY AT LEAST ONE MORE Yuugi & {A t e m} one even GENERALLY but NEVER GOT TO IT!!!} {aaaAAAAAA})#({So the very last one I ended up doin was YuuxJous 'Youll Be In My H e a r t' & there a TEM ALSO HAS INVOLVEMENT!!!} {***IS THERE***})#({JOU FACES A T E M TOWARDS THE VERY END AND IT SHOWS THEM ABT TO d UEL BC a TEM ACCEPTS JOU+YUUGIs FEELS FOR EACHOTHER *TOO*})#({A T E M!!! DOESNT GIVE A SH*T EITHER!!! HOWEVER THEYRE GONNA MAKE THE d YNAMICS WORK THEYLL DO IT t OGETHER})#({Using space's to keep out of S e a r c h} yEA s O Will fix that eventually tryin to see if e MBED'S HOLD NOW THAT I f IX'D {E N O U G H})
1 note · View note
speed-world · 5 months ago
Note
Idea for a story...based off something I saw somewhere else.
Y/n sucked into the cookie run kingdom game and transformed into a cookie and is a complete coward...like cookies, if they want y/n to come with them on adventures, have to bribe y/n into coming...or drag them as they scream in fear. They are terrified of plot because they know what happens in the cookie run story and feel like they wouldn't survive....
Buuuuut then, as they progress through the story, more cookies are revealed to love y/n and their presence in general make the cookies...nicer and more focused on making y/n happy than the plot lol. Like they start making sure y/n has their treats, that y/n is having fun, etc!
Cowardice…Pays Off?!
(Is this self aware? Kinda i guess right?)
You aren’t sure how or why this happened. One moment you were just by yourself, ready to play a newly downloaded Cookie Run Kingdom-The Game. You saw a lot of videos about its story and characters, and you wanted to give it a shot since it all seemed so cool!! Then, just as you started the game up, your game glitched and got stuck. The screen of your phone went blank. Then, like a vortex, it pulled you inside of the game and your entire body composition changed. You were flat, smelled appetizing, and you were a lot smaller than you were supposed to be.
You became a cookie…which horrifies you immensely!
Sure, it sounded neat to be surrounded by the characters that you loved, until you realize that you now have to go through the same story as them. A story that you knew most of the outcomes…
Tumblr media
As you finally came to, you heard the crashing sounds of asteroids from outside. You studied your surroundings a bit more until you realized: This is the Final Battle of the Dark Flour War, which surely means-
Tumblr media
“This is…Oh no, what a horrible sight.”
Tumblr media
“The whole place is covered in Cookie crumbs!”
You heard footsteps of 5 cookies approaching you. You vividly remembered there words as the same words from the Final Battle prologue scene. But of course, you were there. And you noticed that the Ancients immediately froze and changed once they saw you.
Tumblr media
“Despite the foul stench and scene, it appears that a Cookie made it after all…”
“Ah! W-wait, I-I’m not s-supposed to uh— p-please I-I’m so scared, d-don’t h-hurt me p-please!!” You freaked out at the realization, and buried your face in your knees. Tears welled up in your eyes as you began to weep.
Tumblr media
Pure Vanilla Cookie softly approached you and caressed your back. He sat down in front of you and held your arm.
“We promise you, the last thing we’d ever want is to hurt you! You don’t have to worry, we’re here to protect you with our own lives, you have my word! I’m Pure Vanilla Cookie, may I know who you are?”
With how softly and assuring he spoke, you held his hand and nodded.
“Y/N…I’m Y/N.”
You hugged him out of instinct, which definitely surprised the healer, but he didn’t mind at all. He reciprocated the hug and then hugged even tighter…as if he’s been waiting for this specific hug with you for a while
“A-wait! You g-guys have to leave!! D-D-Dark E-Enchantress Cookie is too strong for y-you all!! Y-you won’t win against her!!” You panicked as you remembered the fate that awaited the Ancients. They all looked surprised initially, but then they all looked more determined than ever.
Tumblr media
“While your concern is appreciated, we assure that we won’t back down from Dark Enchantress Cookie. We’ll take her down AND make assure your safety at the same time.”
You looked at Golden Cheese Cookie, quietly pleading with her and the other Ancients to not go and fight this battle. They all do their best to reassure and comfort you, hoping that you understand they can’t abandon this fight. One Ancient however, stared at you differently than the others. She looked at you as if…she actually knew who you were…
White Lily Cookie saw you catch onto her staring, and she shook her head to snap back to reality.
Tumblr media
“I-I believe we should get ready! W-We need t-to find Dark Enchantress Cookie before she finds us!”
And then, as if on cue, you all notice the sounds of Cake Hounds rapidly charging at you. The Ancients ready themselves to fight, and you trembled as you got to your feet. You hid behind Hollyberry Cookie, tightly holding onto her for dear life and shutting your eyes…until you felt various Cake Hounds nuzzling your legs. You opened your eyes to the cute creatures smiling at you and not hurting you at all, which confused the Ancients.
“Shouldn’t these Cake Hounds be attacking us? These are Dark Enchantress Cookie’s forces, and yet they’re…rolling around and nuzzling us?!”
“It appears they’ve a fondness for Y/N. We could use this to our advantage, let’s move!”
Dark Cacao Cookie scooped you up with one arm and carried you as the Ancients ran to the castle area where Dark Enchantress Cookie was.
You screamed and pleaded to not go with them since you knew what would happen. Since comforting you didn’t seem to work, two Ancients had the bright idea of bribing you to come along.
“Come now Y/N, I promise to gift with riches beyond your dreams after we win this fight! I’ll even let these Cake Hounds be with you, but you’ll spend more time with me, my closest treasure~!”
“I’ll be sure to grace you with the finest berry juice ever! My treat!! You’ll never have to worry with me around, I promise you!!”
You were more relaxed after hearing the offers of Hollyberry Cookie and Golden Cheese Cookie. After a while, you noticed everyone had stopped moving. You slowly looked up in horror…Dark Enchantress Cookie was waiting there.
Tumblr media
“And so, upon the ruins of your home we finally meet. And it would appear…that you brought an uninvited guest~.”
…She was talking about you. You met your worried eyes with hers, but she didn’t look at you with malice. More she looked down at you like a mother would a little child…and you had no clue how to react.
Pure Vanilla Cookie stood in front of you, and had hardened gaze on Dark Enchantress Cookie.
“Dark Enchantress Cookie! What is the meaning of this?”
“Now, now. No need to be so hostile. In fact, I have a…proposition for you lot.”
“Proposition? What nonsense are you rambling about now?”
Dark Enchantress Cookie focused her gaze on you. You hid behind Pure Vanilla Cookie, but Dark Enchantress’s eyes never stopped following your movements.
“I would like to believe that we have a common interest. The Cookie that you’re shielding - Y/N I believe was your name, no? - There’s something about them that’s quite incredible, wouldn’t you say~?”
“What…w-w-what are y-you getting a-at?!” You decided to speak, or more stutter, for yourself.
“I’m saying I believe we’ve all taken an interest in you. Dare I say, we can come to a deal: I’ll cease my own vision for the world in exchange for the safety and prosperity of Y/N. Does that sound alright with you?”
You were very reluctant to respond, mostly because of how much you were taken aback by this. Is this really the same Dark Enchantress Cookie you remember?! Apparently, the Ancients had the same conflicted expressions. None of them truly knew what to say about this ordeal.
“Can we really trust her words? This could easily be just another scheme-“
“I AM serious about this, mind YOU! It’s abundantly clear none of us want Y/N in any kind of danger, and I can see it clearly in your eyes—all of us feel a special attraction to them, despite the odd circumstance~. There’s no reason to lie about it.”
You looked to the rest of the Ancients in anticipation. You had zero idea what the right answer was, if there was one, but you just prayed that you wouldn’t be hurt in any way.
“…..Fine then. For the sake of all Cookiekind, and for Y/N, we’ll trust you. But know this Dark Enchantress Cookie, we will fight you again if you ever back down from your word!”
“Hah, you won’t have to look forward to it~…”
————————————————————————
It’s been a while since then, and you still have no idea how to feel about your situation.
On one hand, literally nothing wants to harm you in any way. Every Cookie you’ve met has been extremely kind and generous to you, even if they’re evil aligned. The Bear Jellies are so warm and welcoming, and the Sugar Gnomes have virtually become your best supportive friends. Not to mention the Cake Hounds being head over heels for you, which you reciprocated the love for them.
On the other hand…there always seemed to be some small layer of tension whenever Dark Enchantress Cookie comes to see you. She’s always super nice to you, giving you immense affection that at times seems out of character.
Of course, the Ancients always get slightly agitated when Dark Enchantess Cookie visits. Especially Golden Cheese Cookie and White Lily Cookie, who really got upset whenever Dark Enchantress took you away from them.
Granted, White Lily made some sense with her relationship with Dark Enchantress.
But Golden Cheese really took offense to whenever you’re attention was taken off of her
In any sense, the most confusing thing was whenever the Cookies wanted to take you on adventures. Mainly the Gingerbrave gang.
You were incredibly scared of going with them, mostly because you knew of the danger of their adventures and thought you’d either be harmed or get in their way.
Whenever a Cookie invites you to travel with them, they always make sure your safety is prioritized. Sometimes they’ll try to bribe you with treats, gifts, or rewards if you tag along.
But sometimes, they’ll abandon their plans just to be with you and make sure you’re comfortable.
This life of yours was so odd and scary, but your fears would eventually wash away with how much the Cookies would treasure your being above all else. You’d grow to enjoy and love the affection and care, even if it seemed to be overwhelming at times.
726 notes · View notes
amourcheol · 1 year ago
Text
paris
❝You and Jeonghan, jazz-filled corners, hidden history, and the city of love.❞
Tumblr media Tumblr media
old hollywood! au | exes to lovers! au | angst, fluff, smut | 50k words
Tumblr media
s u m m a r y : disgraced by hollywood for the last time, you, a once superstar-turned-alcoholic, escape to the city of love to seek sanctuary from the ruthless tabloids. your sanctuary comes in the form of film noir superstar yoon jeonghan, the enigmatic man who taught you the art of acting, lust and love before your fame. when he asks to meet you once, just like old times, you cannot refuse. what is meant to be a simple date turns into a path of passion, pain and everything that comes with fooling around with your ex in the jazz-filled corners of paris. 
c o n t e n t s : actor! mc, actor! jeonghan, mc is bitter and makes bad decisions, agent! seungkwan who is tired of fixing them, jeonghan is the suavest, sultriest mf, mentions of parisian landmarks in this fic during the golden hollywood era, also a bit of french peppered throughout, greek mythology art references, tons of fluff which is also layered with angst, quite hurt-comfort mature warnings -> alcohol consumption and abuse, smoking, this is basically sexual tension with plot, making out, oral sex (f. receiving) unprotected sex (refer point to bad decisions), multiple orgasms, jeonghan worships mc fr, praises galore, slightly angsty love-making, basically this is going to be an emotional rollercoaster 
p l a y l i s t : here!
t a g l i s t : at the bottom of the fic
a u t h o r ’ s  n o t e : she is here...finally...longer author’s note at the bottom of the fic but RIP to y’alls tumblr on mobile </3 thank you for reading and thank you ysl jeonghan you will always be the most iconic mf on the planet !! anyways enjoy <33
Tumblr media
THE LOS ANGELES MIRROR, 28TH SEPTEMBER, 1954
_____ SEEN FOR THE FIRST TIME AFTER FOX SCANDAL AT LAX!
Scandalised Princess of Hollywood was finally spotted after a week, hurrying into Los Angeles International Airport in the early hours of the morning!
The last time we reported on her was to announce Fox Productions terminating her contract after having a vicious altercation with her movie director and producer. As if showing up on set drunk and high out of your mind is not enough, but lashing your tongue out at the big boys? Our Princess has exceeded too many limits within her Kingdom, and is now running away like a traitor! 
We bring exclusive photos of her interacting with our reporters just before airport security stopped us—though, judging by the expression on her face, and the message on her hand, she may not be too pleased to see us…
We wonder, readers, where she plans to run away. Some sources say that she may look for sanctuary in New York, but there is a likelihood that she may be crossing the Atlantic! Our colleagues in London and Paris anticipate her arrival, but who knows? Maybe our disgraced actress has places even the most shrewd of our reporters cannot find.
Worry not, though, readers! We will bring more news should she be brave enough to show herself in public again!
In the meantime, read on to see which famous superstar has just landed in Paris for his world-class premier…!
Tumblr media
YOU ALWAYS WONDERED WHETHER ONE COULD SLEEP FOREVER.
Not die—death was too serious. Death meant going somewhere else, confronting your entire life within seconds. Death was excruciating, death was isolation, death was the end.
But sleep? Sleep could be forever, but it was temporary. You knew that if you slept, you would always wake up. No matter what happened to you the night before, your eyes would open to the morning light breaking through your curtained-windows. 
This time, you wished you did not see such light.
The morning sunshine glared through the heavy lids of your eyes, using all its strength to try and snap open your eyes. You remained stubborn, turning away from the window. Your fingertips lazily held a curved glass, not quite sure what it contained.
Red wine. From last night.
Red wine, which had no doubt stained your bedsheets. 
You let out a low, sluggish curse, holding onto your dirty champagne glass. Yes, sleep could be forever, and it was precisely that fact which made you wish you were slumbering once more.
However, exterior forces always found a way to sneak past your already weak defences. 
Exterior forces like the beginning of the new day, refusing to let you stay in the refuge of the night. Exterior factors like the damning thoughts of your mind, reminding you of how disastrously you could have messed up the night before.
Exterior forces like a jug-full of ice cold water thrown at your face. 
The moment the water hit your face you let out a shocked screech, flinching all over as you snapped open your eyes. A high-pitched fuck! flew from your mouth as you sat up, creasing at the soreness of your muscles, still reeling from the few-hours sleep you managed to salvage. The moment you gained consciousness the worst possible headache tormented you, and you had to hold your head in your hands, groaning at the cold tingling your skin. Of course, your hangover would come crashing now, numbing your brain.
“Be thankful I did not fill up the entire jug,” was the icy snarl you were greeted with.
You groaned at the voice, slowly turning your head to face the man who was hell-bent on murdering you. “One day, Seungkwan,” you rasped out, coughing immediately afterwards, “Someone is going to punch you in the face, and I will watch and laugh at you.” 
He towered over your crumbling figure as he stood at the edge of your bed. “Why stop at punching me? I wish someone would put a gun to my head and blast my brains out!” He brought his hands to his hips, holding a folded newspaper. “At least then I won’t have to witness your daily screw-ups!”
“What are you talking about?” you mumbled, blinking back to clear your hazy vision. When you craned your head back, your agent’s glare had you recoiling. “God, don’t do that to your face…not a good look on you.”
The glare soured even more. “Be angry? Go to Hell, ______! I have every right to be angry at you!” 
“What have I done this time?”
“Only gone and left this goddamn room, drunk enough to be jailed for indecency!” He closed his eyes for a brief moment, as if reliving a rather painful memory. “One of the receptionists off duty brought you back here and reported it to me! 
“Oh…I see.”
“That is it? Just an I see? My God, I should be paid more for this!” He pointed to the entrance. “You know the receptionist was about to report you for indecent behaviour! I had to shut her up with a couple hundred dollars! Do you know how much that is in francs?” 
You were about to guess a wildly wrong answer. 
“That was a rhetorical question!” He crowed. “I doubt you would have known the answer anyway, seeing as you enjoy spending these francs more than taking them into account!”
“Whatever,” you muttered, raising your knees so you could hug your legs. “What is done is done.”
“Don’t whatever me,” he snapped, slapping the newspaper he held down on the bedside table. “You do nothing but get drunk—” A pointed finger towards the empty glass— “Waste yourself away in your room, and when you somehow have the will to try and do your job, you always do something to screw it up! You need to just—ugh!” He stopped himself, looking away as he swept a hand through his hair, blazer rising. 
You knew he wanted to go on—you knew he was stopping himself, if only to save the scraps of dignity that still resided within you. You looked at the empty bottles scattered in your room, along with the tabloids, pages open to the columns which wrote about you from weeks ago.
“Did you get an answer for the chemistry read?” 
Seungkwan seemed to have an infinite amount of glowers in his arsenal. “Do not get me started on your fucking chemistry read.”
Your confusion had him breathing through his nose. “They said to me, and I quote, ‘Don’t ever let her inside the audition house again’.”
You had the nerve to chuckle. 
“Laugh at your failure one more time, and I’ll throw water at you again.”
That killed off any amusement.
Your dear agent, and apparent dearer friend sighed. “Get your act together, _____,” he said, crossing your arms as he turned on his heel, navigating through the rubbish you had compiled in your room. “Goodness sake, _____, this is a five star hotel! Could you treat it as such?! If those damned reporters saw the state of your room…” he shuddered. “The poor housekeeping staff…”
“Don’t you start judging me,” you sneered. “I have enough of it from the press.”
Seungkwan pursed his lips. “You are fortunate that the press have not seen you once here. God forbid some late-night reporter saw you stumbling in the Ritz halls instead…they would have eaten you alive.”
You furrowed your brows. 
The two of you knew that the media would have released something horrendous about you, regardless of whether you were drunk and disorderly, or sober and charismatic. You were not fortunate to have avoided them—you were skillful. You would have died than catch yourself in front of the cameras in this city.
Even if you nearly caused a blunder yesterday.
“Whatever,” Seungkwan began, glancing at his watch.
“Oh, so you can say ‘whatever’ to me, but I am not allowed?”
A scathing look. 
“I can, dear _____, because I do not have consequences to bear, since I do not commit such stupid actions. You are wasting away in a five-star hotel you cannot afford, you are butchering auditions you need to resume your career, and you are drinking and rotting in your room when you should be finding a way to climb out of this scandal!” 
When he saw your stunned expression, he let out a harsh breath. “Or maybe you can throw me a goddamn bone, and actually try to help yourself! God knows I am trying to get you out of the mess you have created.” 
Well—suppose he could not stop himself.
The silence that followed his declarations had you shifting uncomfortably on your bed. When you continued to avert his gaze, he shook his head, realising that you will not do a thing about your problems. 
You hated when he did that—as if you were solely responsible for your downfall.
“Right.” He dusted at his blazer, looking to the door. “I have a few calls to make before I go to the Louvre this evening.”
That had your brow raising. “The Louvre? That is a bit random, no?”
“Well, if you have dragged me to this god-awful city, then I suppose I better explore it.” When you opened your mouth, he cut you off, “And no, you cannot come with me.” He raised his finger to quieten you once again. “No, no! I refuse to have a dozen reporters following after me every time I look at an old stone.”
You gaped at him in disbelief. “So you’re just…leaving me here?!”
His saccharine smile hit a nerve. “You and I both know I am not leaving you here…you seem to stay here just fine on your own!”
You scowled. “I hope the press catches you in the Louvre.”
“I will be sure to send them your way, then!”
He earned a harsh groan from you, gesturing towards the entrance. “Get out, Seungkwan!” 
“With pleasure,” he simpered, making his way to the door. “Do not forget the readings for next week!” 
“Whatever!”
His eyes never left yours, souring with your reply as he twisted the doorknob, opening the entrance. “Whatever to you too!” 
And he was out of the door before you could curse him outright. 
When you were sure he would not bother you again, you quickly grabbed the half-empty bottle of wine, unscrewing the cap. 
With no regrets you indulged in the alcohol, hoping it would soothe your hangover even if you knew acutely well that it never did.
So what if Seungkwan did not wish to enjoy the museum with you? To Hell with him—you can admire the art quite perfectly by yourself. 
But to go outside…
That was the one great difficulty.
You sneaked a glance at the window, grimacing at the sun brightly shining on its Parisian subjects. 
Your agent was right—you were fortunate to avoid the press this far.
The last time they caught you was in LA, and once again, there was something positive at play when they could not figure out the destination of your flight. It had been more than a couple of weeks staying in the Ritz, and still, you had managed to evade them at every corner in the central parts of the city. Though you would never admit this to him, staying at the five-star hotel was not the smartest decision, with its luxury and grandeur and horrendous fees, but you could not help yourself—you needed to feel like a famous actress.
You needed to feel like a star once more.
Of course, those days were becoming more like distant memories. 
Seething, you finished your bottle, slapping it atop the bedside table.
Heaving from your bed, you trudged to your window, swiping the curtains to a close. 
Because of your actions, you could not go outside in the daytime. Yes, you may be safe now, but that wish to roam freely under the sun without the prying eyes of others—it was impossible. If the journalists ever caught you in Paris, you knew that you would not be able to garner the raging, resentful attitude you had back home. This time, you would crumble under the camera flashes, the constant shouting, and be forever the actress that was blacklisted by one of the biggest production companies in Hollywood.
You could have forgiven the press for ruining Los Angeles for you.
You could never excuse them for trying to ruin Paris.
So, with your eyes heavy-lidded and your heart incredibly bitter, you thundered to a certain spot under your bed, bringing out another bottle of wine. 
With your prospects at an all-time low, you unscrewed the cap and continued your journey to intoxication.
Tumblr media
THE LOUVRE WAS ALWAYS MORE BEAUTIFUL IN THE NIGHT.
You had never noticed it before, but with half the lights dimmed, no sneaking eyes to prey on your every move—the vast museum had become a safe-haven to your sluggish movements.
Perhaps the guards should have noticed a drunk, failing actress and stopped her in her routes, but none batted an eye as you sauntered in from one of the less popular entrances. Of course, you feigned your best nonchalant, sober appearance, and it seemed to have worked a charm. 
At least your acting talents had not vanished with your fame.
You were hit with the vast collections at the very beginning, artworks and objects from all corners of the world. With every step there was another artifact—broken stone aged from the 2nd century BC, a medieval portrait of some foreign king, carpets embroidered in the age of the Ottomans. 
You did not care for these specific wonders.
No, you walked on, a slight determination in your step as you walked past the earlier Egyptian wonders, the Greek and Roman antiquities as you turned a right, finding yourself in the more modern sections. Even so, paintings had never fascinated you as much as other mediums. Paintings, you found, could be celebrated regardless of the amount of work one applied onto the image. Whether it was Renaissance masterwork, or simple rebellious lines of paint over an empty canvas, both could be deemed masterpieces.
What was undisputed, though, was the sheer talent of the sculptors.
Your eyes gazed over the vast, open room. 
Ah!
The marble columns were in their dozens, etched to the sides of the hall as they arched over onto the ceiling. Underneath them scattered an abundance of white sculptures—scenes from mythology, depictions of Roman generals or early modern emperors were settled together, as if they were all linked by the marble from which they were birthed. 
You could not help taking the hasty steps forward, admiring the citizens of marble. You admitted that you did not like art much, but these people before you were something else entirely. They were full of life, given the breath of the human soul, yet were completely lifeless. They looked exactly like you, had limbs like yours, exposed happiness, grief, anger identical to you, but they were frozen, as if paused in their ministrations.
They were the only bodies that could not judge you. 
Closing up on a closer sculpture, admiring the physique of the Greek god, your sight further wandered, trying to find a particular piece that you used to admire many years ago. You distinctly remembered the piece depicting gods too, male and female—you could not recall their names, but the first time you had witnessed such a work, you had been completely shaken. You bit your lip, trying to recollect its location.
You knew it had to be in this room. 
The specific sculpture, which you had seen in the very height of your fame—the very centre of your happiness. 
Steps quickening a little, you focused on each carved figure—no, no, no, you repeated in your mind, the memories stagnant. However, you were certain that the piece had been here the last time you had entered the museum.
The man who was with you that time made sure you witnessed such a sculpture. 
A smile as ghost-like as the memory etched onto your lips. 
Your gaze scoured the room, catching the far-right corner, right next to the hall entrance.
There. 
The sculpture was supposed to be there.
But the work of art was not present.
No—instead of two lifeless figures, there was a living being standing in its place.
You blinked.
The figure’s back was to you—clad in black, your stare struggling to distinguish the details. Fully silhouetted from you, you decided to take a step forward, your heeled-boots making much too loud a noise.
The phantom turned around.
You felt the world sway beneath you.
That was a face you could recognise in any corner of the world—forget the old walls of this gallery. 
It was the man of your memories.
Memories of a long time ago, too long ago, when you were young and wild and free and alive. Your hallucinations had outdone themselves this time, with the way they portrayed the figure of your past. He looked just as he had done the last time you had stepped in this gallery—half of his midnight hair swept under a beret of the same colour, burgundy trench-coat half buttoned, tied at the front. His face was blurry still, but you could not mistake his dark eyes. 
Dark, intense, mystical eyes that were rooted to you.
Perhaps this was delirium—consequences of the alcohol, repercussions of dreaming up times of your past which did not bring great despair. This man before you, not ten feet from you, was not real. He was simply a figment of your imagination, because a man like that did not exist in the spheres of your existence.
Not anymore. 
Shaking your head, you took a step forward.
The apparition took a step backward.
Ah. You smiled. Staying away from you. As ghosts always do.
With great hesitancy, you continued, walking ever so slowly towards the vision.
The vision, in turn, took the exact amount of steps opposite from you. 
Continuing this strange game, you lead the apparition back into the maze of sculptures. So bizarre, the way he perfectly circled each piece, as if he was aware of every marble-figure that rested in the room. One step forward, one step back—one heel of yours that progressed, one boot of his that receded. 
The longer this went on, the quicker your pace became, the quicker he matched it. It almost became a fool’s errand, swirling around the marble spectators as they watched your fruitless flight with melancholy stares. You scowled as you saw the only moving eyes dancing underneath the limited moonlight.
Your visions of madness were beginning to aggravate you.
Soon, you were back in the place that the fated sculpture was supposed to be, the exit behind you. The vision stood amidst the floods of sculptures, you refusing to accept who was teasing the chase. 
You had had enough. 
With one last look at the dream-like illusion, you turned to exit, run out from the gallery to escape your past. 
It was at that moment that the past caught you. 
“Tired of me again, chérie?”
You stilled. 
The entire room, the world stilled, more frozen than the statues around you.
When you truly comprehended the origins of the voice, you whirled around. All thoughts abandoned you the second you truly saw the apparition.
Good God. That was not some apparition. 
You could barely speak.
“J-Jeonghan?”
Yoon Jeonghan. The most famous actor in the world.
He smiled a little, and everything came crashing back—God, he looked so different, yet the exact same since the last time you had seen him. Granted, he dominated every television screen, every cinema theatre, so you never really escaped his existence, but it had been eons since he graced you with his physical presence. 
What had not changed in the slightest was his undeniable charm; he was as beautiful as he was the last time he was in front of you, more so after all these years. He had grown exquisitely into his features—his cheek bones heightened, his soft, delicate nose, coral lips stretching wider the further you examined him. His eyes—his magical, arched eyes—glimmered in the moonlight which shone through the huge windows. A few of his stray locks freed themselves from his beret, accentuating his tenderness—a feature which never left his face.
For a moment, you saw the twenty year old boy, fresh out of drama school, outside of the audition house.
For a second, you forgot why you were here in the first place.
“Bonjour, _____.”
You did not have the voice to greet him back.
Not when you realised the situation the second he said your name—who you were, why the hell you were in this city in the first place. 
Shit.
You could not do this today.
Suddenly, you wished he was a mere figment of your imagination, because then he would not have to see you in your drunken, disordered state, looking for art that was not there, looking for the past in the present.
But then he began to move.
This very real presence walked closer to you, and you felt your entire body constricting, because Yoon Jeonghan was in front of you. The greatest star in the world was approaching you, the man of your distant memories was coming too close.
“Wait,” he then said, and your throat was closing up, you were blinking rapidly, chest growing heavy, and you needed him to get away. He came closer, and you knew then and there you were going to die on the cold floor of the Louvre, marble eyes on you—
And then your own gaze was glistening, and when he noticed it became harder to contain yourself. “_____, are you all right?”
“Yes!” you got out, but then you proved yourself wrong when a few tears slipped out, staining your cheeks.
The man wasted no time, closing the last space between the two of you as he reached out. Instantly, you repelled from his touch, almost flinching from his surprise. “No!” you rasped out, bringing out your own hands to create distance, taking a step back. “No, you don’t need to do that…I’m fine.” 
You breathed sharply through your nose. “I am fine.”
Hastily you turned to the empty space where he last was, before you followed him like a madwoman around the hall. He watched you, your back almost to him. “What…what are you…” you paused, trying to normalise your shaking voice. “What are you doing here?”
You could feel his inquisitive stare upon you. “I could ask you the same thing.”
That question was not being answered. “I asked you first.”
Because you could not see him, you were not aware of his reaction. Still, it was enough for him to answer, “Well, in the Louvre, or in Paris?”
You gritted your teeth at that. “I think everyone knows why you’re in Paris at the moment.”
“Do they, now?”
You could not help it.
Casting a momentary glance at him, you were taken aback to find his gaze upon you. “Are you aware, at least?” he asked you.
Despite his simple questions, your impending headache, you had to clamp down on your remarks. “Of course I’m aware,” you muttered. “The papers are all over the press tours you’ve been doing.”
A perfectly groomed brow arched at your comment. “I’m surprised you follow the papers at the moment.” 
You knew exactly what he meant. “One must keep check of the stories they gossip about,” you only said, focusing back on the empty space. “Those journalists cannot be trusted.”
“Hmm…” you heard shuffling amongst his clothes—no doubt crossing his arms. “I have read the stories.”
A scoff. “I suppose you believe them, don’t you?”
He noted the cruelty in your response. The actor did not take it to heart.
“I have always believed in the stories you told me, chérie.”
This time, curiosity controlled your movement.
Curiosity had you turning back, forcing you to observe his expression, catch his lie. 
But you found no deception.
No, there was only sincerity—pure as the moonlight shining on the two of you.
Chérie.
The last time someone had called you such a sweet name was a lifetime ago.
How ironic, that it was the same man beside you who had bestowed you this very endearment.
A shuddered breath left you. 
You could not do this now.
You were going to say as much when Jeonghan interrupted you.
“Were you looking for something in here?”
Your furrowed brows had him humming. “I thought as much.” Gently, he jerked his head beyond your figure. “Strangely enough, I was looking for it as well.”
Confused, you glanced back at the empty space, where that certain, mysterious sculpture was supposed to be. “That is why I came to the Louvre,” you heard him say.
There was still suspicion laced in your features. “How do you know that we are thinking of the same piece?”
That ghost of a smile crept up again. “You act as if you don’t remember.”
Your sigh was sheepish. “I do,” you said, reminiscing on the memories. “But the name…”
No matter how hard you endeavoured, your memory of the sculpture, and its identity, was too hazy for your half-drunk mind. 
You searched him for an answer. “I’m sure you have not forgotten.”
“No…I have not.”
You waited. His silence had you insisting, “Well?”
When you saw a slight glimmer in his whimsical gaze, you knew that he had something else in mind. The implications had you biting your lower lip, anxiety blooming.
The nerves grew when Jeonghan spoke.
“I will tell you if you see me tomorrow.”
You blinked back.
“There’s an exhibition opening here tomorrow afternoon,” he continued, taking a step towards you, careful not to startle you again. “It’s centred on the sculpture we both wanted to see, but it’s been moved to another hall.”
He confused you a great amount. “How do you know that?”
His stare went beyond you, to the wall. “It says on the plaque.”
Sure enough—when you looked back, there was the notice. Because your French was adequate at best, you did not understand it fully. You simply had to trust his linguistic abilities.
That you could do—you were aware of Jeonghan’s fluency in the language of love. 
He cocked his head, a few strays cascading the side of his face. “You and I could see it there.”
The offer had shaken you. “Why?”
“Why?”
You knitted your brows suspiciously. “Why do you want to go with me?”
The film noir star watched you then, you shuffling uncomfortably under his scrutiny. God, you forgot how intense his eyes were—in fairness, you had not been the subject of his stares for a few years. 
He locked his gloved hands behind his back. “Because you need a break, _____. From everything.”
He offered you a smile. “Let me be the one to give you that. If only for the day.”
You could have crumbled before him.
It was at this stage you cursed yourself for being in such a state. Perhaps if you were sober, you would have carried on this conversation in a more respectable manner, taken more caution.
It was incredibly difficult, composing yourself around the man.
“I can’t…” you inhaled sharply, trying to form the words. “I cannot do midday…too many people, you know…staring, judging…”
“Ah.” He nodded, parting his mouth in thought. “Then tomorrow night?”
Stretching your mouth, unsure, he assured, “They will not follow you here at this hour.”
“How are you so sure of that?”
This time, he sighed, surprised at your anxiousness. “I see you’ve not changed, then.”
You narrowed your gaze. “What is that supposed to mean?”
But the actor did not seem like he was going to elaborate. 
He instead took another step towards you, a mere two feet left. 
“Do you trust me?”
You tilted your head back. 
What kind of question was that?
Do you trust me?
You did not trust anyone. Not after this whole debacle back home, when almost all your friends within the industry had contributed to your downfall. Hollywood was filled with traitors, the worst being the people who haunted the journey of your disgrace at every moment.
It was impossible to place any ounce of faith in another.
As you watched his eyes settle on you, you noticed an emotion you had not witnessed in forever.
Tenderness.
Tenderness with no ulterior motive—gentle acceptance, as if he recognised your position. As if he recognised your change, the apprehensive nature of your questions, your pauses. It physically hurt being stained with such compassion, when you had been begging for it from the world all those weeks ago.
It hurt, having someone who understood you.
You, however, should not have been surprised.
Yoon Jeonghan had always been like this. Especially when you both were together.
You could have smiled. 
What a time that was.
As if he could read your mind, the film noir star began, “You remember, don’t you? That I’ve never let you down?”
You decided to let yourself slip—you could always blame it on the alcohol. 
“What time do you want me here tomorrow?”
His eyes widened slightly—relief. “This hour. They will not follow us here.”
Nodding hesitantly, you then realised just what hour it was, and inwardly cursed. Seungkwan was going to murder you.
“I…I need to be getting back,” you said, gaze falling to the entrance. “It’s quite late.”
He followed your trail of sight. “Let me walk you to your hotel,” he offered. “I can’t have you stumbling around in Paris at this hour.”
Forever the gentleman. “It’s only a fifteen minute walk from here.”
“All the easier to walk with you, no?”
You averted his stare. “Hmm.”
There was a growing feeling that he was still looking at you. 
His voice morphed a little amusement when he said, “Should we start walking, are you going to spend the night avoiding my gaze?”
Cheeks heating, you gestured to the stairs, deigning only a second-glance. “I’m not…” you trailed off, finding it difficult to lie to him. “Let’s go.”
His eyes followed the stairs. “After you.”
Obliging, your heels conquered the low, marble stairs, his phantom presence right behind you. You took the same route, this time reversed as you tried to exit the museum, the actor pointing out a few works you had missed on the journey to the sculpture hall.
Once you both were out of the gallery, the cool Parisian air kissed your face in greeting. The city had been cloaked by the night, the moon bathing the sanded-stone streets grey, a myriad of stars twinkling in welcome. A heavy sigh fell from your lips, taking in the mellow atmosphere of the coming autumn. 
“Never before…has someone been more…”
Cars could be heard in the distance, a sweet forties’ song tuning in from the neighbouring streets. The noise of the citizens grew louder as you both left the borders of the Louvre Palace, walking along the road. 
“Unforgettable…in every way…”
Jeonghan’s hands went to the top of his trench-coat, lifting up the lapels. Consequently, the sides of his face were hidden from view, effective enough for far-away onlookers to avoid guessing his identity. You, on the other hand, forgot your face mask, but a bitter feeling inside you knew that you did not need it.
Compared to the man beside you, you were nothing.
You hated how envious you had become.
“Why the frown?”
Perking up at his question, you shrugged, not wishing to elaborate over your unreasonable emotions. “Nothing. Simply tired.”
Fixing his beret, he asked, “Oh? Are you working on something?”
You shook your head, quirking your mouth to the side. “Nothing. Absolutely nothing.” A hint of sarcasm slipped into your response, without control. “One can’t find much work when one is scandalised from the industry.”
“One won’t be able to find work, dear _____,” he countered, “If one is hiding from the industry.”
“One is not hiding,” you griped. “One is…thinking. Figuring out one’s situation.”
A lingering, incredulous look. “One needs to travel across an entire continent to think?”
This time, you returned it—surprised him with your misery. “When one’s situation is this bleak, even travelling across continents is not enough.”
Jeonghan’s melancholic frown had you looking ahead. “Whatever,” you said, “At least Seungkwan has not given up on me.”
The name had the actor almost lighting up. “Seungkwan? He’s here with you?”
“I dragged him with me when I left LA.” You huffed out a chuckle. “Poor bastard has been finding auditions for me in every corner of this place. I don’t think he realises that no one actually wants me amidst…all this.”
Turning into another slimmer road, your company slowed his stride. “You will climb up from this. Every actor in Hollywood has had a scandal, some worse than yours!”
“It’s been weeks, Jeonghan!” you exclaimed, growing restless. Noticing a few heads rise from your slight outburst, you tried to sober your speech. “I just…I don’t think I can come back from this.”
His tone softened, a mere muttering. “You cannot give up hope.”
You did not deign him a glance. “There is no more hope to give up.”
The actor was silenced by your declaration.
The two of you did not say much more, walking on the roads until you reached your hotel, marked by the tall, bronze column, a statue of famed, Corsican general at the very top. 
When Jeonghan regarded the sheer luxury of your residence, he quirked a groomed brow. “For someone with no job, you sure are living like a blockbuster actress.”
Your sour glare his way had him laughing softly. “I still have funds from my earliest hits,” you crowed. “And why shouldn’t I live like a star?”
“I wonder how Seungkwan feels about your opinion,” he pondered, greatly entertained. “Last time I remember he promised to fix your spendthrift habits.”
Crossing your arms, you strolled closer to the hotel. “He’s not kept his word, then. I am a pauper living like a princess.”
He followed your trail. “That’s because you were a princess once.” His hands slid in his pockets. “Ruling over cinema.”
The grand doors of the Ritz were right in front of you. “And now the king of film wishes to associate with his disgraced subject.”
But this king, face half-hidden from the crowd, only observed you in the lamplights. “No, it is…simply two people from the past, catching each other in the present.”
You shuddered out an exhale. 
It was not as if he was wrong.
Jeonghan was a figure of the past—since your publicised breakup with him, the two of you had never really spoken, an offence you supposed you could not rest at his door. You had seen him everywhere in your time in LA, but you knew he had been erased from your future. 
You never thought you would see him in that gallery room.
Even now, blinking back your booze-induced drowsiness, you wondered if he truly was in the present—here, before you, in all his fantastical, otherworldly glory. He stood, trying to read you like a new screenplay, uncovering the plot, the conflicts of your person, and you wondered whether he would succeed. 
He had always been so wonderfully perceptive. 
“Stop looking at me like that,” you said to him.
The stare was prevalent when he asked, “Like what?”
When you started pursing your mouth at him, he huffed mirthfully through his nose. “Fine.”
“I am all right, you know,” you muttered. “Always was, always will be.”
“Will you be?”
You did not answer his question.
Of course you will not be all right—but he did not need to know this.
“Goodnight, Jeonghan.”
Turning your back to him, you made to enter the hotel.
“It was good to see you.”
His voice paused your movement. 
“You know…after so long.”
A look over your shoulder—you watched him in his long-hair, bereted, midnight glory. His lapels had drooped, exposing his face much more, but he did not seem to care so much—not as much as you would have, in his place. 
When you deigned him a response, you blamed the remaining alcohol in your system for such candid honesty.
“It was good to see you too.”
With that, you turned, a haste in your step as you slipped inside the hotel.
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 30TH SEPTEMBER, 1954
WORLD STAR YOON JEONGHAN SPOTTED ENTERING THE LOUVRE NEAR MIDNIGHT!
Our favourite actor was seen going inside our landmark museum in the late hours of the night, unaccompanied and hidden. It has only been a week since he has arrived in the city, and although he is here for his movie’s promotion, he clearly sees Paris as more than just a stop in a press tour! 
Our readers must be aware of Jeonghan being an avid art enthusiast. Many a time he has expressed his admiration for the classical masters, as well as the contemporary scene that is growing popular in major cities in Europe. Maybe, once the film is released, he will stay longer with us, and indulge in Parisian culture.
Until then, enjoy the pictures of our star, smiling at the cameras!
Tumblr media
YOU WERE STILL UNSURE WHETHER YOU HAD TRULY MET JEONGHAN.
The trek back to your room had been occupied with your thoughts, debating whether you had truly encountered a man of that influence, merely sauntering in a gallery. Of course, you were aware that you had not crossed the point of pure delusion, but you had hallucinated in the past while intoxicated.
You had even woken up in a daze, undisturbed by Seungkwan’s usual calls to trudge into audition houses. This time, it seemed as if he left you alone, which was incredibly fortunate, seeing as you had plans for today.
You considered mentioning your strange, unexpected meeting to him, but then you held back, resorting to pacing in your room. You doubted whether he would believe it, seeing his exasperation with your recent behaviour.
If you told your agent that you were somehow meeting a renowned ex-boyfriend, whose very presence beside you would ruin his reputation and revive yours, then he would have truly had a heart attack. That would not be the most ideal situation, considering he was the very reason you were not completely ruined. 
Satisfied with your decision, you resorted to staying in your hotel room, scouring through the very tabloids that tormented you over information you had not bothered searching for before. Sure enough, it was not difficult finding his name within the texts—if you had columns written about you, then Jeonghan had pages, singing praises of his upcoming film. You hated how bitter you were, seeing his stellar reviews, barely anything negative about his behaviour. You knew that such popularity had to be a double-edged sword, but the man had managed to maintain the perfect balance without harm.
A scowl marred your features. Of course you had to be pricked with the downsides of fame.
Throwing the magazines to the side, you debated ordering a bottle of wine, but then immediately shook your head.
Tonight, you could not be drunk around him. You needed your thoughts to be settled when you saw him again, because you had a feeling that he was very capable of rattling them. Not that you had feelings to evidence this—your ex-lover possessed a rare trait to render you nervous in his presence. 
The rest of the day was spent thinking about the late night encounter, and when night had fallen, you prepared yourself for the next meeting. You settled for soft colours, white button-up shirt and a pink long-skirt, hem caressing your shins. Slipping on your heels, you perched a half-hat upon your hair. Taking hold of a face mask, you slipped it on, hoping it would hide you from the incoming press. 
Satisfied, you took your handbag, leaving the room and locking the door behind you.
Leaving the Ritz, you were relieved to find no one recognising you as you walked out of the entrance, calling a cab on the street. It was only five minutes to the Louvre, so you did not have to wait until you arrived at the destination. Paying the fare, you exited the vehicle, slipping into the museum through its main entrance.
Although you were expecting the grand, ornate hallways of the once-palace-turned-gallery, what you did not prepare yourself for was two guards approaching you. 
Their stern greeting was laced heavily with their accents. “‘Scuse-moi madame, the museum is closed.”
“You cannot be here!”
Instantly, you recoiled from them, irritation spreading as you brought down your mask. “But I came here at the same time yesterday!”
“The museum has closed early today for a private showing,” the other guard explained, reaching out to guide you back out. “We apologise for the inconvenience, but—”
“Who the hell is renting out the Louvre for themselves?” you demanded, waving off the men who tried to escort you out. “All right, all right, I’m leaving, goodness!”
Grumbling, you made to leave, security right behind you to make sure of it.
That was when you heard a familiar, sultry voice.
“Elle est avec moi ce soir.”
The guards turned around, taking you in their direction.
Your eyes widened at the sight of him.
There, just across from you, Jeonghan stood, looking as if he had stolen the night and etched its darkness into his attire. This time, his trench-coat, beret, trousers were all bathed in the black, almost silhouetting against the shadows of the hall. His stretched hand gestured to you as he focused on the men that wished you out.
Then, he glanced at you. “She is with me this evening.”
Security immediately let you go, apologising profusely in French as you dusted at your shirt. You dipped your neck in acceptance, a sheepish expression upon your face because you could not respond to them. Once the actor stepped closer to you, he ordered a few things in his Parisian accent, and you wished then that you had practised the language of a country you were so hell-bent on hiding in.
Security soon returned to their original places, leaving the two of you alone.
You, alone with Jeonghan.
The film noir star regarded you with a peculiar enthusiasm. “I had a feeling you wouldn’t come.”
The first urge was to ask him why, but you supposed he was not unfair for saying such a thing. “I was unsure of whether I dreamt you up or not.”
A slight curl of his lips. “Have I given you certainty now?”
You decided to be honest. “Only a little.”
His mouth curled wider. “Well then…” He raised his hand to the world of art before you. “I have the whole night to convince you.”
You should have returned his smile. 
This time, though, you were sober. 
Apprehensively, you walked up to him. Only then he commenced, leading you into another universe, far away from the press, the people, the world and its restrictions.
The only sound as you both walked were the clicks of your heels, the soft thumps of his boots. You wished he would strike a conversation, ease the nerves that decided to enliven within you. You supposed, though, that releasing you of your anxiety was not the actor’s job. It did not help that Jeonghan had never felt a fraction of your nerves.
Probably. It was only a guess—you did not know this Jeonghan, the man that dominated world cinema.
At least he retained his perceptive behaviour, because a minute later, he said, “You will enjoy the exhibition, _____…very nostalgic.”
“Oh?” You admired the gold arches, the intricate detailing of the ceilings. “How so?”
“You’ll see. I don’t want to spoil anything.”
Not particularly satisfied with his response, you targeted him with another question. “Are we truly the only people here?” When he nodded lightly, as if it was the easiest thing to obtain, you had to gawk. “How did you manage to close off the Louvre?”
He slid his hands in his coat pockets. “I suppose being an actor has its benefits.”
Both taking a left, you countered, “I’m an actor, too, but I would never be granted a private audience here.”
“Let me rephrase,” he said, mouth morphing into a smirk, “Being a famous actor has its benefits.”
A crude scoff escaped your throat, unable to contain itself. “Oh my God!”
Your reaction had the man spluttering into laughter, closing his eyes and dipping his head. That only made you scowl all the more, and when he settled into amusement, he brought his face to yours, slowing his walk. 
“Easy, sweetheart,” he mused, “You know I like to tease you.” His eyes regarded your offence, your features slowly easing. “Or have you forgotten how to have a little fun?”
You waved him off, looking beyond his inquisitive gaze. “I have changed plenty since you last met me.”
“Since yesterday?”
A glare. “You know what I mean.”
The man kept silent, merriment lingering in his features as you both slowed your pacing. Huge banners welcomed you over the grand doorway, reciting the name of the exhibition beyond the hall you stopped in.
Another memory penetrated your mind at the name.
LOVE IS LOST, YET LOVE IS FOUND—DEPICTIONS OF CUPID AND PSYCHE.
“Ah…” Jeonghan walked ahead, reading the title. “We’re here.”
Cupid and Psyche.
You remembered why the subjects were so familiar. 
He looked back at you. “Shall we?”
Your vision stayed on the banners for a moment longer before directing it at him, nodding slowly. “Yes…let’s.”
With an uncertain feeling towards the room before you, and even more uncertain feeling towards the man beside you, you entered the exhibition, expecting nothing.
You were welcomed with everything.
Cupids and Psyches were everywhere in the room, depicted within centuries-old pages and ink, oil upon wood and canvas, carved from ancient marble, bathed in every wall and floor of the room. The winged god and his human lover were unmissable in the works of art dedicated to them, and you glanced at the entry paragraphs, discussing the subjects.
Your amazement had the man beside you chuckling. “Stunning, isn’t it?”
“I…” you could not even finish your words, finding the first glass cabinet, where dozens of drawings of the two lovers were shown. “How did you know about this?”
You felt his presence nearby. “You know I never miss an exhibition in Paris.”
One depiction caught your interest—a quick ink drawing of Cupid holding Psyche in his arms, wings resting behind his shoulders. “Still an avid art enthusiast?” you asked, crossing your arms.
“Of course.” You could have sworn you felt his eyes on you. “You may have changed, but I have stayed the same.”
You held in the urge to make a face at him. “Fame changes everyone,” you snarled, “And you have received enough to become a new person.”
A pause. “Do you want me to be different?”
You snuck a glance at him—he was occupied by a large painting, this time a clothed Psyche watching over a slumbering Cupid. As you walked closer, investigating it further, the details became clearer, the god engulfed in pillows and darkness, the only light coming from his lover’s lamp. 
You decided not to answer him. You could not—you had nothing to silence him with.
So you moved on, finding little solace in the artwork around you. “What I want,” you said instead, “Is for you to stop bringing me to these exhibitions. I have never enjoyed them as much as you have.”
Listening to his soft chuckling, you heard him say, “Well, that I wish I had forgotten!” He turned around, casting a glance at you. “But don’t abuse the exhibition just yet.”
“I don’t hate it,” you offered, involving yourself in the sculpture work. There were a couple dozen peppered in the far side of the room, each bearing an inscription, and which part of the mythology it depicts.
You read the first tablet. L’Amour et Psyché. It was the same scene, but this particular Psyche was half-nude, gazing over the sleeping Cupid. The detailing on this sculpture was more precise, more life-like. Leaning closer to inspect the winged creature’s face, the innocence moulded into his features had you fully endeared.
You wondered what their story was.
It was not as if you were unaware of what Cupid represented, but everyone had seen him more as a chubby angel-child, holding his arrows of love, ready to strike up trouble. In fact, you had not known that Cupid, too, had been struck by his own weapon over a mere human.
The train of your thoughts would have kept running in the tracks of your mind had a certain man not stopped it suddenly.
“This isn’t the one you were looking for.”
Perking up, you twisted your head to where Jeonghan was. He tilted his head to the furthest artwork, obscured by his figure. Your confused expression had him beaming.
He stepped away from your line of sight.
The star sculpture of the night was unveiled.
By God. That was the one.
Completely dazed, your feet gravitated towards the work of art, becoming clearer the closer you were pulled to its spell. You could not avert your stare from its allure, drinking in its details. Cupid, with utmost gentleness, held Psyche’s lolling head, as if pulling back from a searing kiss. His saved lover stretched her hands towards his curls, naked body resting on the rocks. His wings were outstretched, flaring back, details of his feathers etched into the off-white marble. 
Your cheeks could have burned at the sight of them.
It was as if you were interrupting them—pushing yourself in a moment that was not open to the rest of the world. You could never comprehend how someone could carve such adoration in stone, but the way they gazed at each other had your heart breaking in a million little pieces.
You could have looked at the two lovers forever.
“Psyche revived by Cupid’s Kiss.”
Snapping out of your daze, you saw the actor step beside you, admiring the work before him. “Exquisite, is it not?”
This time, you could not argue with him. “It truly is.”
His eyes slid to where you stood. “Do you remember when we first saw it?”
Your lips threatened to tug upwards. 
That was a memory you could not forget.
Now that you had seen the sculpture, you could recall the first time you had seen it. Interestingly enough, this very man was with you when you exposed the same awe you had just then, peering at the marble lovers as if you had uncovered a secret revelation in their embrace. You could even remember the faint clicking of his camera as he captured your admiration in that photograph. You wondered whether he kept any pictures of you together on your first trip to this city.
But you did not confess such ramblings to him.
No, you only got out, “I do.”
He was satisfied with your answer. “Do you know their story?” A tick of his head to the subjects. “Of them two?”
You shook your head. “I suppose you’ll enlighten me?”
A glance at you. “Only this once.”
You returned it, turning your back to him. “Go on, then,” you said, making to move. “Educate me.”
When you took your first step around the sculpture, Jeonghan commenced.
“Before Cupid came here, Psyche was stuck in an eternal sleep. She let curiosity take the better of her.”
Another slow stride, you observing the stretch of Cupid’s legs, the perched foot. “What happened to her?”
“She was given a jar, filled with divine beauty by Proserpina—Roman Persephone—to give to Venus. She was warned not to open the contents. Curiosity took over her, though, and she opened the jar, desperate to have some of that famed beauty.” 
He slid his hands in his pocket. “However, there was no divine essence in that jar, but the darkest sleep. It was a sleep no one could escape from.”
Gradually, you inspected the detail of the god’s wings, but you were occupied with the storyteller’s words. “And then?”
“What then? She fell into oblivion. A deep sleep that no one could wake her from.”
Although you were hidden from the mythical bodies, you swore your ex’s stare penetrated through marble. “She was considered unsavable, _____. Doomed forever.”
Your throat constricted, steps faltering. You did not understand why it hurt you so much, knowing it was just a story—hell, her fate was revealed in the sculpture’s title.
Still, you asked him, a speck of fear in your voice, “Then?” 
You heard his footsteps edge closer. “Well…Cupid found her sleeping, and touched the tip of his arrow upon her.” 
Sure enough, you spied the quiver of arrows upon his side, strap slung over his shoulder. “And what did that do?”
His presence was near, so near. “He found that…that his love-tipped arrow healed his beloved.”
When you turned, taking the step into view, you found Jeonghan’s eyes rooted to you. Only the curve of Psyche’s hip, perched on the rock, remained between you two.
When the film noir actor parted his mouth, you held onto his every word.
“He saved her, chérie, from her downfall.”
You hitched your breath, unable to move.
You could not look away from him.
“Did he, now?”
“He did.” And when you gulped, his gaze flickered to the bob of your throat, before imprisoning you with his stare once more. “Because he would have done anything to revive his lover’s soul.”
Oh, God.
His words snatched every atom of oxygen in the hall.
You could not do this sober. You could not do this at all.
“Jeonghan, I—” you backed away a little, feeling your heartbeat fastening with every second. “I must go.”
He sensed your sudden panic. “What’s the matter?”
“Nothing, I just…” you tried to stabilise your breathing. “It’s very late. I should be going back.”
Circling around the sculpture, he removed the obstacle. “Is everything okay?”
You nodded quickly, lungs faltering with each second that passed in his presence. “Yes, I need to just…Seungkwan will be worried.”
Had he not known you for such a long time, he would have questioned you further, freed the real reason out of you.
Tonight, though, he would not pester you.
“All right.”
He ticked his head towards the entrance. “Let’s go.”
The two of you swiftly exited the grand exhibition, the Cupids and Psyches watching you leave—had these statues had even a spark of life, they would have spent it in anticipation, watching the broken couple walk side by side out of the museum.
You dared not speak to him as you left the Louvre, Jeonghan thanking the guards earnestly for their overtime, following after you. Thankfully, the night was still young—the likelihood of any sudden cameras flashing in your face was second to none. 
As you and your companion left the expanse of the Palace, you found a sleek, black Bentley waiting on the large road. Jeonghan hummed out at its recognition, gesturing towards it. “Ah, no need to walk much then.”
Stopping before the luxurious vehicle, you locked your hands behind your back, your gaze upon his face.
His words at the museum came ringing back into your mind.
He saved her, chérie, from her downfall.
Despite the Parisian chill, your face burned. 
“Well…I guess this is it.”
Jeonghan’s face exposed confusion. “Whatever do you mean?”
You raised your brows. “I did say I had to go.”
“No, I know that.” His gaze slid to the car door. “But I assumed I’ll be driving you home.”
In other circumstances, you would have jumped at the chance. Tonight, though, he had spoken some flowery truths, and made your heart uneasy. “No, you don’t have to,” you assured him, looking at your journey back home. “My hotel is only ten minutes away. I wouldn’t mind the walk.”
He then pondered for a moment before making another offer. 
“Take my car.”
You were going to object, but he interrupted, “I know what you’re going to say, but I insist. It’s too late to walk alone.”
“I’ll be fine,” you then insisted. “At least no one would bother me on the way.” You did not know why, but your voice turned sharp. “If you still live in the Passy apartment, then it’s an hour’s walk from here. These journalists will find you at that time.”
Jeonghan’s eyes narrowed slightly. “I think the both of us know that I never cared about the press…whatever they published about me.”
Right. Of course. “I see,” you could only say back, shuffling on your feet.
“_____.”
You paused. 
He stepped forward—careful, as if you would flinch should he come any closer. “Don’t worry about me and take the car.” 
After a hard sigh, you reached out to the car, grabbing the handle. With a tug the backseat door opened. 
You stepped down from the pavement, about to enter the vehicle when you halted.
Turning around, you parted your mouth.
“I didn’t mean to leave so suddenly,” you began, not quite sure where this was heading. “I just…well, thank you, I guess.”
“Thank you?”
“For the ride…” you furrowed your brows, wishing you had kept your mouth shut. “And well, you know…for tonight.”
And for the story of a love lost—and then a love found.
Jeonghan’s smile was infectious—it struck your mouth to curl upwards too.
“You have a good night, _____.”
The response slipped out before you could stop yourself.
“I already have.”
That earned you an outright grin, his nose crinkling near the top. “Have you?”
But now you were flustered, forcing yourself into the car. His soft laughter made you hug your coat tighter around yourself. “Good night,” you muttered, ready to slam the door shut had he not clutched the outside handle. 
Leaning down, he uncovered his face, lopsided as his beaming had you further embarrassed. “At least say it to my face before you close the door on me.”
Your huff was greatly exaggerated. “Have an amazing, fantastic, unforgettable night, Jeonghan,” you hissed.
His eyes danced a waltz that you remembered, all those years ago.
“I already have.”
And before you could say anything more, he closed the door for you, urging the chauffeur to drive on. 
As the man asked you for your destination, you could only mumble out the Ritz’s location, mind in another universe entirely as the Bentley soared to life.
The further you drove from the enigmatic actor, the more you strained your neck, trying to catch a sight of him through the back glass. Settling back down, you bit your bottom lip, clutching at the sash of your coat.
He saved her, chérie, from her downfall.
Because he would have done anything to revive his lover’s soul.
You gripped the sash tighter.
One thing, at least, you had learned for certain.
Yoon Jeonghan was not of your delusions.
He was very, intensely, frighteningly real.
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 4TH OCTOBER, 1954
SUPERSTAR JEONGHAN’S BIRTHDAY BASH PLANNED IN BIG-TIME LOCATION! ALLEGED NAMES TO BE INVITED…
We wish the happiest birthdays to the world’s sweetheart, Yoon Jeonghan! As our dear star celebrates his happy day in a world of press tours and back-to-back interviews, we have a source which tells us that he will be occupied tonight by his co-stars, who plan to throw him a party that Paris talks about for the rest of the month! Unfortunately, dear readers, the event is kept very hushed, but fear not—we will bring details for all you curious fans!
Do be satisfied with exclusive photos of the actor strolling along the Seine banks at 2 o’ clock in the morning! We wonder where he was coming back from…
Tumblr media
PERHAPS RUNNING AWAY FROM THE GREATEST LIVING ACTOR WAS NOT THE SMARTEST DECISION YOU HAD EVER MADE. 
It was not as if you had any other options. His words had struck beyond your skin— caught onto the webs of your soul, and refused to escape, no matter how ardently you tried to wrench them out with your self-reassurances. 
He should not have said anything akin to what he confessed that night, four days ago. You knew he was merely narrating a fairytale, but the look in his eyes as he recited the love story haunted you every night since.
You did not understand whether the unease, settling too comfortably in your veins, was a feeling you would rather live without, or a sensation you had come to enjoy as you pondered over his words. You did not leave your hotel room, mess of clothes and room service food piling up with every passing day. 
Even catching the headline for Jeonghan’s imminent birthday celebrations had you delving deeper into the mind abyss, more so when that day arrived.
Your eyes wandered to the telephone, perched upon the small, circular table by the window. 
Perhaps you should call him. 
A harsh laugh escaped you.
Very funny.
Not that you could call him—his apartment phone number was lost on your ears. 
Nevermind. That possibly idiotic option died before it could be seriously considered. 
A continuous, sharp rapping on your hotel door had you rising briskly from your speculations. 
“Seungkwan,” you muttered. 
Walking over your mess, you reached out to the knob, opening the intricate door.
“It’s a wonder I’m not greeted by your corpse every time I come here.”
“Good morning to you too, asshole,” you chirped back, striding back into your room, waiting for your dear agent to close the door. “And just for a heads-up, I am not auditioning for anything today.”
“See, I knew you would say something like this, so I did not even bother.” He sighed out the world’s air from his lungs, as if shouldering a burden greater than any human has experienced. “I have officially, legally given up on you.”
“Oh really?” you hissed, settling yourself on a chair by the telephone table. “Then why bring your oh so valuable self to my door today, when you have officially, legally given up on me?”
Fingers dipping into his inner waistcoat pocket, Seungkwan fished out a red envelope, cursive black ink on the front. “I received a very ominous letter at my doorstep.” He strode over to where you sat, taking the opposite chair. “It was meant for you.”
You waved off the letter. “You open it,” you said, leaning back in the seat. “It’s probably another tabloid scare. God knows how they could find my hotel room number.”
“Lazy,” the man muttered before ripping open the fold, taking out a sleek card of the same colour, bordered with intricate, black lining. Interest piquing, you watched him read the contents, brows furrowing by the second.
When his eyes went completely round, you straightened, confused. “What is it?”
But he only ticked his head to the side, rereading the writings etched onto the red paper. Tossing the envelope on the table, he was rooted to this letter, brows scrunched so close together they could have become one.
“You’re scaring me,” you began, hand reaching out to take the letter, only to fail when he distanced himself. “What the hell is on there?”
After a moment, he closed his eyes, grinning. “It’s all fine. I think someone is playing a very sly trick on us.”
“What?” You got out, but he was only chuckling, as if he had been caught acting like a fool. “Now you’re just making me angry!”
“Well, let me help reverse that anger, my dear!” He brought the card out to you. “Do have a read and laugh!”
Completely baffled, you took it from him, reading the words which had brought Seungkwan to such a state.
Your own eyes nearly burst from their sockets. 
Dear _____,
You have been cordially invited to celebrate the birthday of Yoon Jeonghan. The celebration is planned to be grand, with the entire Moulin Rouge booked out to perform cabarets, drink champagne and dance away the night.
As this event is private, we ask to be discreet when you arrive, and only bring one other person with you, as only the best of the best are to attend.
We hope to see you tonight, 8 o’ clock onwards. A car will be waiting outside your hotel to bring you to the destination.
Signed,
YOON JEONGHAN.
“Oh…my God.”
Your agent snorted, straightening his waistcoat. “Is that not hilarious?!” he started, folding a leg over the other. “I must say, the press is becoming much too creative to get us out of private circles! Yoon Jeonghan, huh!” 
You kept staring at the letter, feeling your heart rise to your throat as he carried on rambling his disbelief. “This must be another way to torment you, _____, but don’t you worry! I will get to the bottom of whoever did this.”
He turned his head to you. “So what if he was your ex? Way to rip out an old flame from the past! You both haven’t spoken in years.”
That comment could have made you flinch.
When he caught the dread in your face, he halted. “Why do you look like you’re about to hurl your guts up?”
Your smile was more of a grimace. “Well, um…you see…”
“Oh my God.” He gripped onto the arms of his chair. “What the hell have you done?”
“Why are you assuming I have done something?” you demanded, but it left your mouth much weaker than you anticipated.
“Because I have cleaned enough of your messes,” he responded sharply. “Why are you looking so guilty?”
“Well…erm…” It was like you were a criminal, confessing to a dozen murders. “You know when, um, you said that Jeonghan and I…haven’t spoken in years?”
His eyebrows must have been exhausted from all the furrowing they had done in the past ten minutes. “What are you trying to tell me?”
You averted your gaze, instead choosing to engrain it on your unmade bed. 
“I…may or may not have…seen Jeonghan…five days ago…”
Mustering your bravado, you snuck a peek at your agent. 
His poor eyes were as wide as saucers. 
You shrunk back. “Twice.”
Looking away again, you waited in agonising silence for him to take in the ground-breaking piece of information. This was not another failed audition, nor was this the sheer astonishment to find you half-dead from the drinking. This was something he did not think you were capable of experiencing. 
After a good while, you heard him speak.
“Yoon Jeonghan…” A pause. “The Yoon Jeonghan…the biggest actor in Hollywood…”
“…yes?”
Seungkwan spewed out curses so colourful they could have painted the entire hotel. 
Even you had to clamp down on your lips to stop yourself from gasping. When he was done, he dipped his whole body down, putting his head in his hands. Only then, you let yourself observe his possible mental breakdown, hugging your legs to your chest. 
It must have been a good twenty minutes, sitting, watching his dejected position, when he heaved himself up, rubbing his face. Sighing, he finally turned to you, exasperation staining his features. 
“How much have you had to drink in the past week?”
You ticked your head back. “What?” 
“You’ve done this before, _____,” he continued, getting up from his seat. “Delusion! I heard you say such crazy things when you hit the papers then. It’s just the drink getting to you. Fucking Yoon Jeonghan…”
“No, Seungkwan, you have to believe me.” You got up from your own chair. “I met him the day I was passed out, when I was rejected from that side-lead role.” 
“Where would you even meet him?”
You looked to the window, to the city beyond. “The Louvre…?”
It was not as if you were lying—the way you said it, though, had the agent doubting you even more. “You? The Louvre? Now I really don’t believe you.”
“Please!” you insisted, watching him pace about in your room. “I may have said some questionable things before, but I’m telling the truth this time!”
He did not answer you, only sparing you withering glimpses with every turn. At some point, he groaned as he halted in the middle.
“I just cannot understand…” Hanging his head low, he propped his hands to his hips. “I cannot get my head around…”
“What?” you asked, desperation clear in your voice. “What else is there to understand?”
When he finally lifted his head, his eyes were narrowed—accusatory.
“Why was Jeonghan wanting to meet you?”
You paused.
Seungkwan fully faced you, then, cocking his head. “After everything that had happened…” 
His voice involuntarily quietened. “After what you did…”
But you raised your hand, all fingers curling save for your pointer. “Don’t,” you muttered. “I don’t need your speech. Not today.”
Second hand raising, they held onto the man’s shoulders, gripping tight. “Look, I know this is crazy…I-I truly get it…but you have to believe me. 
“I need you to believe in me.”
He inspected your agony, the nails that started to dig into his clothes. Gritting his teeth, he should know better than to go along with your follies, and nurse you out of your despair when it causes ruination every time. He had to recognise your self-destructive tendencies, especially since he was always at the scene of your crimes. 
In that moment, though, with the amount of hope you held in your eyes…
He had a feeling that this time, he could not let you down.
So, with a harsh sigh through his nose, he held your arms, pushing them off. “Fine,” he got out, scowling at how easily you were elated. “But!”
You were already whirling around, running to your wardrobe. “Oh, thank you, Seungkwan, thank you, thank you! God, I must begin preparations at once!”
“_____! I have a condition!”
But you paid him no mind, searching through your more luxurious outfits—the ones that managed the cut when you rush-packed for this spontaneous journey. “Go on, Seungkwan. Throw me something truly horrendous!”
There was a moment’s quiet before he spoke.
“If this night turns out to be a sham, then we are leaving Paris.”
That certainly dampened your spirits.
You turned around. “That truly is horrendous.”
The agent did not smile. “I mean it. You have my interest for now, _____, but if this is another one of your drunken plans then I cannot humour them anymore.”
Had you not beseeched for his faith mere minutes ago, you would have started arguing with him. At least this once, you had to let him keep the condition.
Even if it meant leaving your sanctuary—and the certain people that resided within it.
Tumblr media
DESPITE SEUNGKWAN’S SUSPICIONS, THE RIDE TO MOULIN ROUGE ARRIVED AT THE VERY MINUTE IT WAS PROMISED.
You ushered him to introduce yourself to the chauffeur, watching out of your window as he made his way to the entrance, introducing himself in his usual charismatic charm. You could only hear certain words—courtesy of your hotel room being five floors high—but when you saw your agent looking at you down below, signalling your presence, you knew it was time.
Leaving the windowsill, you inspected yourself in the floor-length mirror in your room, checking the final details. Fortunately for you, you had kept your winter Dior gown from several years ago, worn once at a private party back in LA. Although a little out of fashion for this night, it was still as gorgeous as the first time you had worn it; it was a creation of black silk and velvet, sleeveless bodice tightly fitted as the heavy skirt flowed down. The showstopper detail were the two, huge swoops of midnight velvet, creating an appearance of a huge bow, fitted at the edges of your bodice’s hem. You added to the dress by wearing white gloves, reaching till your elbow, and adorning black diamonds, settled around your neck. The matching earrings glimmered in the hotel lights, accentuating your makeup.
For someone who had lost her stylists, artists, designers and the like, you had truly outdone yourself.
You allowed yourself a deep, hard breath.
You were ready.
Once you fished out a fur scarf, you wrapped it around yourself, making sure your face remained at least half-hidden. Deep down, if the journalists caught you travelling to Moulin Rouge, you knew you would not hate it too much.
So what if you were creating anarchy in the Parisian parties? At least you would look exquisite doing so.
Exiting the hotel room, you locked the door shut, making your way down to the entrance. Once you felt the Parisian air you lifted your scarf, making sure no one recognised you as Seungkwan ushered you, his mask covering his nose and mouth.
The closer you hastened to your car, the more you could observe its sheer opulence. Jeonghan certainly paid no mind to expenses, providing a Porsche Limousine for his guests. Once you entered inside the car there was champagne in the foot of the huge seats, and you could have sworn Seungkwan could have kicked his feet in mid-air over the sight.
“Perhaps I should let you carry on with your delusions!” 
“Enough!”
The ride to Moulin Rouge was not far in the slightest, but it felt like forever. You wished it had lasted forever, because the nearer you rode to your destination, the more tangible the idea became that the tabloids had discovered the location for Jeonghan’s private party. Yes, you distinctly remembered, not even an hour ago, that you did not care for the piranha-like press, but now you were out of the comforts of your hotel, and into the great, wide world. 
“_____, snap out of it.”
You winced at your agent’s order, sucking your teeth. He fixed his bow-tie, continuing, “Now that you’ve proved me wrong, you cannot shy away from tonight. If that poor man invited you, then you owe it to him to go.”
Nodding absent-mindedly, you locked your hands upon your lap. Seungkwan was right—Jeonghan had the decency to extend the olive branch, even when you had hastened your departure the last time you had encountered him. Admittedly, he was reciting riddles you had quickly deciphered, but you were too much of a coward to insist what his true intentions were behind his whimsical speech. Your history with him was overwhelming enough; you did not need it to further entangle your present with him.
Still. You could not help feeling a little thrilled at seeing his invitation. You meant what you said to him that night.
You were incredibly pleased to see him—even if you had not expressed it properly to him.
The chauffeur slowed the vehicle at the front of the destination, the signature red lights of the mill flashing excitedly in the black night, wrapped all around the dome. The white lights of MUSIC HALL, plastered at the front of the establishment, flickered as your ride finally stopped. Quickly checking your surroundings, you breathed out in relief, not realising you were holding it in.
There seemed to be no flashing cameras nearby.
Seungkwan opened his door, which was next to the entrance. “Right,” he commenced, one leg out of the car. “Let us go!”
Once he was fully out, he brought out his hand for you. Taking it, you carefully manoeuvred your dress, taking great pains not to crease its silk panels as you heaved out of the car, making certain your face still hid from the rush of guests. When your dress had left the vehicle, your companion shut the door, ushering instructions for the chauffeur to drive wherever the rest of Jeonghan’s employees were stationed.
Offering his arm, you accepted gratefully, turning to look at him, face covered save for his determined eyes.
He tilted his head to the entrance—all he needed was your approval.
You nodded.
With your heart in your throat, you both stepped inside the Moulin Rouge, the first great event you had attended since the night of your downfall.
It was utter chaos.
Although you had been to the Moulin Rouge in the past, you had missed its grand reopening three years prior, when one of the Hollywood actors had renovated the establishments and extended its services to the elite population. You took in the grand, theatre-like atmosphere, engulfed with reds of all shades and textures, the colour of blood and rubies and danger flooding your senses. Dozens of tables, overflowing to the brim with food and drink, were occupied by some of the greatest actors of your time, filling the halls with merry conversation. Chandeliers, dangling off the high ceilings of the theatre, shined the place with sparkly light, reflecting off the diamonds in your necklace, and the thousand other jewels everyone adorned.
The real stars of this show, however, were the ladies in the centre of the stage—the cabaret dancers, their vibrant, peacock-like appearance shocking and wowing their high-class crowd. With their feather headpieces as big as their bodies, they twirled about in their frilly skirts, exposing their stockinged legs, causing either furious blushing or drunken hooting. Most sang in slurred French, while others flirted with their audience, their silent conversations returned with glee.
The entire place was chaos only the rich would indulge in.
This was the chaos you had missed out on, for all these months. 
“What the…” Seungkwan breathed out, unable to finish his shocked cursing. You shared in his sentiments, though, when you could not believe what your vision exposed to you. 
Even so, with everything that raged around you, your eyes scoured for the one man you entered this jungle of fame for. 
It was so strange—so incredibly extraordinary—that when you did find him, in the thick of the jungle, men and women like vines, entangling his figure, he was not focused on his admirers.
No, he did not care for the people around him, because his dark eyes found yours, long before you had found his.
You parted your mouth, the noise of the cabaret tuned out.
There he stood, a dark angel among the demons of Paris, waiting for you in the modern underworld. His usual soft curls had been straightened, along with his fringes, curtaining his face on the sides. Forever the fashion-revolutionary, he had worn a simple white vest underneath his sleek, black blazer, boots tapping softly against the beat of the music. Even with the distance separating the two of you, he had somehow robbed the very oxygen from your throat. 
Then he smiled at you, making a move forward, and all you could do was stay still. 
You could only watch as he muttered soft excuses to his guests, rooted to you as he crept closer. Your agent raised a brow at your changed demeanour, trying to follow your line of sight, but he did not catch the man who was charged with shocking you quiet.
He was about to ask what had gotten into you when the culprit emerged from the crowds.
Seungkwan’s mouth dropped to the floor.
“What the fuck?”
It seemed only Yoon Jeonghan could have finished his curses.
The film noir star eased up the carpeted steps, stopping before the two of you.
“Good evening to you, too, dear Seungkwan,” he said, voice like a balm among the boom of the Rouge.  
But then he slid those haunting eyes to you—all over you, darting on the details of your dress—and you could have melted to the floor. 
You knew instantly that he recognised the outfit.
“I see you have not left everything in LA.”
You shook your head, the corners of your mouth curling upwards. “No, I…I did bring some cherished items with me.”
A soft noise, like the beginnings of a laugh, escaped his nose. “Very good to know.” He peeked at the signature Dior bow. “I have a feeling that you are aware of this, but you look exquisite.”
Your stomach tightened at his words. “You don’t look so awful yourself.”
Now he let himself laugh properly, head tilting to his side. “I would have ridiculed your vanity, chérie, had you not deserved to possess it.”
That had your cheeks burning. His gaze became harder to uphold. “Thank you for your invitation,” you then said, suddenly eager to pass the embarrassment to another poor victim. “Seungkwan here thought it a fraud at first.”
The said-man gasped, glaring daggers at you. Jeonghan raised his brows, casting his dancing eyes to him. “Did you, now?”
“It was nothing like that!” he immediately rebuked, but then he huffed out, realising that was not fully honest. “Well, I mean…you must understand, we haven’t spoken to you in so long, so it didn’t seem real…”
It was your turn to glare at your friend spewing rubbish, but the actor offered a sheepish expression. “You speak the truth, I’m afraid. It had been much too long.”
He watched you, guilt morphing in his smile. “Let’s not be strangers anymore.”
Catching your lower lip with your teeth, you wondered how to respond to him—to these simple words, and the true complexities underneath. Thankfully, you did not have to, when he turned to the crowds, gesturing to the empty table in the centre. “Come,” he said, offering his arm to you. “Let’s settle at my table. We have a good view of the dancers.”
You looked at Seungkwan before accepting, looping your hand upon Jeonghan’s arm. “Your friends…who did you invite?”
“I actually didn’t plan this.” He pointed to the man beside the stage, talking to the staff as he observed the cabaret dancers. “Joshua threw this party in my honour. He owns the Moulin Rouge today.”
You remembered the news—your once co-star turned businessman, buying this dying establishment in efforts to revive the cabaret spirit. It seemed to be working, though, because your agent recalled that Joshua Hong was more successful as an entertainer than an actor. To you, that news was horrendous, because the man was already so successful as a film star.
The piece of information that stung, however, was that this was not your ex’s doing—perhaps you were another name on a long list to throw an invite to, lest they complain.
He patted your hand with his free one. “Your invitation, however, was of my own accord.”
You did not know why that made you smug. “I couldn’t imagine anyone else inviting a ruined actress to their birthday party.”
He matched your mirth. “And an ex at that? I have out-shocked myself this time.”
Chuckling, you swiped at your black dress, bow swaying. “I’m ready.”
“Let us go then.”
Descending the steps, the film noir star led you to the centre of the theatre, the celebrities surrounding the three of you quieting their conversations. Your nerves instantly sparked to life, bubbling within your body, and you tightened your hold on Jeonghan’s arm as he walked through the crowd, unfazed by the shift in atmosphere. Thank the Lord that the music was still deafening, cabaret girls still dancing. 
Seungkwan, plastering professional smiles to anyone he caught sight of, leaned closer as he strode beside you. “I guess you weren’t lying after all.”
Eyes darting to each and every stunned expression, you whispered back, “I haven’t gone insane yet. These people might drive me to it though…”
The empty table came into view, a huge circle clothed in white, possibly every single bottle of alcohol in Paris settled atop its surface. Fine-dined food was served before every chair, the luxurious scent teasing your nose, almost distracting you from the scrutiny of everyone in the hall. 
By this time, the owner of Moulin Rouge had returned to this important table, ordering the waiters as he pulled out a chair, ready to sit. He then saw the three people who had arrived in front of him, and his eyes widened, instantly straightening himself. 
“Oh, wow!” he exclaimed, hands gesturing to the two new guests. “I never thought I’d see the day!”
“Joshua,” Jeonghan began, looking at you and your agent, “I see my friends need no introduction.”
“Why, of course not!” The strapping young man walked around the table, providing you with a full view of his black tuxedo, matching bow-tie stark against his white shirt. His hair had been sleekly gelled back, but a stray lock curled over his forehead, accentuating his already lush appearance. Reaching over to you, he kissed both of your cheeks—very Parisian of him, you noted—and pulled away, smiling. “My goodness, I can’t believe you’re here in front of me!”
Chuckling a little, you tried, “Is that so hard to believe?”
“Why wouldn’t it be?” he countered. “No one has seen you since you left, you know. I was half-worried the press would report your sudden death!”
“Not if I have anything to do with that,” Seungkwan immediately said, crossing his arms. “I have spent too much time and energy on _____ to see her dead in our hotel room.”
Glaring at your agent, you faced the businessman. “As you can see, I am alive and well. Or at least alive and better.”
He picked up a flute of champagne from his seat. “I must admit,” he confessed, “I did not think you would show up.”
You tried not to avert his gaze. “I did not want to miss Jeonghan’s birthday,” you replied, and you swore you could feel the said-man’s lips tug upwards.
A knowing smile caught onto the businessman’s lips. “I see,” he murmured, sipping his drink. “That is good to hear, because Jeonghan was expecting you tonight.”
This time, you whirled to the accused. Had you not been quick, you would have missed the second-long glare he sent his friend before morphing into an impassive daze. But then he caught your slight surprise, and knew you had seen it. His explanation was as swift as his glower. “I knew you would not miss a night of drinking and dancing.”
“I mean…I have missed plenty since the scandal.”
“But you being here is a sign of progress!” Joshua chimed in. “You attending this party is another way of getting back into the industry, and I wish to help every step of the way.” He slapped his hands together. “Your first task should be enjoying this night as much as you can.”
He then turned to the two men. “Isn’t that right, gentlemen?”
Seungkwan scoffed, mumbling something akin to how you would rather be scandalised again than have some good fun. Jeonghan, on the other hand, was watching you, picking up his flute of wine. 
Raising his glass, he declared, “To betterment.”
Joshua followed suit, even louder. “To betterment!” He saw yours and Seungkwan’s empty hands as he drank his champagne, letting out a dissatisfied noise. “Oh, do excuse me!” Snapping his fingers, two waiters ushered to each of you, offering flutes of champagne. 
You took from one the tray, raising it slightly. “To betterment,” you muttered, drinking. 
“Now, you must excuse me for the second time,” Joshua began, a hand on your bare shoulder. “I have a few more guests to entertain.” Grabbing onto the chair that you had planned to sit upon, he pulled it out, gesturing for you to carry out your intentions. “In the meantime, do settle down! I will be back very soon.”
Obliging the owner, you gingerly settled yourself onto the ornate seating, careful not to ruin your gown in the process. You held a hand over your diamond necklace, positioning the largest in the middle once more before setting your flute upon the table. As you sat, so did the others, Jeonghan on your left, Seungkwan on your right. 
The three of you watched the anarchy of the cabaret dancers, raising their legs to their sky, earning shocked, drunken laughter as their underskirts were revealed, contrasted by the bright colours of their stockings. Their large feathers shimmied along to their movements, drooping over their shoulders. 
Your agent blinked back at their provocative dancing, downing another flute of alcohol. “Why didn’t anybody show me this whenever we were in Paris?”
You clicked your tongue. “Because you don’t like Paris. I always have to drag you out here.”
Seungkwan began to groan, furrowing his brows. “Because this city is a bore!” He pointed at you with his glass. “Seeing the Mona Lisa and the Eiffel Tower is only interesting the first three times. Then, they become what they truly are…a metal building and some average-looking woman who ought to smile more.”
Your scoff had a few people from neighbouring tables turning their heads. “That entire comparison is enough for me to fire you.”
“Oh, please!” He raised himself in his seat a little to catch a look at the actor beside you, silent in his seat as he observed the cabaret. “I know Jeonghan here will agree with me!”
The said-man slid his eyes to the tipsy agent. “Think again, Seungkwan,” you rebuked. “Jeonghan loves Paris more than I do. And that is saying something.”
The younger man looked to the elder in pleading, ready to forgo his career to prove you wrong. The film star could not help chuckling.
Usually, he would have played along, if only to tease you—but the subject of discussion was much too serious for him.
“I cannot help you today, dear Seungkwan,” he said, a nostalgic smile staining his lips as he swirled his wine. “Paris is like a home to me.”
“Hmph.” Another flute finished, smacking it upon the table. “You both are beginning to irritate me!” He inspected the room, finding acquaintances to mingle with. “Now, I am going to go and dance with a few friends,” he declared, standing from his chair. 
You narrowed your eyes at him. “Friends? Since when did you have friends here?”
“Unlike you, dear _____, I choose not to rot in my misery,” your agent chirped, sarcasm amplified from the drink, “I instead interact with other human beings. Works like a charm!”
“Have fun,” you called to him, as if you were not praying he tripped and broke a leg. Unfortunately, he would not be useful to you as a cripple, and so instead hoped he was lying about having friends in this city.
Once he disappeared into a crowd of actors, you sighed—you would have slumped your shoulders had it not been a risk to your dress.
“What’s the sigh for?”
You watched your only companion entertain his alleged friends. “I was hoping Seungkwan only knew me in this event.” A bitter scoff. “I suppose I should mingle too…make more of these friends.”
“You cannot blame an agent for having connections,” Jeonghan said, taking a sip of his wine. 
“I’m not blaming him,” you lied, exasperated with his pragmatism. You knew you were being unreasonable—he did not have to state it out loud. “I just…I don’t know anyone here.”
He caught onto your first dishonesty, but did not deign to comment on it. 
Instead, he voiced out a thought that lingered upon him. “You know me.”
You turned to him. “Yes…I suppose so.”
“Is that not enough?”
You turned over his question. As you observed him finishing his wine, catching the alcohol on his lips with his tongue, you wanted to tell him no.
No, because whatever joy you had received in his attentions, did it replace the heights of attention you gained from millions? He may have been Yoon Jeonghan, but even a single star reached the skies through the help of a mass of rays, retiring along with the sun.
Was a once beloved man’s affections greater than the affections of the world?
It took everything in your power not to answer him, but to your greatest fortunes, you were saved from breaking the man’s heart. Just that second, Joshua sauntered through the crowds, bringing another bottle of extremely expensive wine, setting it upon the empty space before you. 
“What are you two sitting around for?” He pointed to his dear friend, then waved at the chaos around them both. “I didn’t arrange the most glamorous birthday party in Paris for the birthday boy to not partake in it!”
“Ah, Shua…I will drink first,” the actor reassured him, accepting the businessman’s refills of his glass. “I want you to dance!”
“Fine!” Joshua’s eyes darted to you, and he held his hand out. “But only if _____ here will dance with me.”
You laughed awkwardly, waving off his advances. “No, please, I’ve only just arrived!” You tipped your head towards the many more renowned actresses, without any partners. “Go indulge your other co-stars. I will enjoy the cabaret show you and you alone have arranged.”
Grinning at your intelligent evasion, he consented, “I will oblige you this once, but only because you have appreciated my entertainment!” He pointed at the two of you, finger darting with each second. “Don’t think you both have rid of me!”
“Of course not!” you exclaimed back as he left your side, acutely aware that you would cause scandal once more if it meant you did not have to frolic in the crowds tonight. The drink was already messing with your mind, and you had to pause, lest you lost yourself to the smooth jazz of the theatre. 
Soon, with the young night beginning to age, almost everyone shot up from their seats, dancing along to the rhythm of the dancers. Every actor, designer, stylist and people from the industry partnered with each other, whirling to the boisterous music that filled the Moulin Rouge. 
The atmosphere almost made you forget about everything that plagued your spirits, clapping your hands to the beat of the music. Your agent had found himself in the arms of dozens of women, drinking and dabbling in the celebrity gossip. You even found yourself making light-hearted conversation with old acquaintances within neighbouring tables, though you admit you had to thank Jeonghan’s presence for such attraction towards you. Before, the lack of attention upon you would have stung greatly, but the man beside you had a strange talent of making one feel incredibly special in any place, at any hour. 
You feared the questions that were sure to come, especially when you had shown yourself in the film scene for the first time in a while, but the people surrounding you only expressed their contentment in your arrival. It was so strange, when it was people, once of your own station, simply asking about your wellbeing, rather than reporters and cameras, mics rammed down your throat to record your latest scandal. 
Aside from the inquiries, there were also offers to join in the merry waltzing. Many a time the owner of this theatre endeavoured to have you join the others, but you waved off his hands, daring him instead to dance with the cabaret girls. 
“You do Joshua a disservice,” Jeonghan chided light-heartedly, melodic voice louder to avoid being drowned out from the saxophones. “Refusing his hand for the fourth time.”
“I haven’t danced in a while!” you exclaimed over the noise. “I refuse to embarrass myself in front of hundreds.”
“Well, you must,” he insisted, slowly raising from his chair. “Because I wish to dance and you will join me.”
Your chortling was sudden. “Do keep dreaming, Jeonghan!” You waved your finger to the dozens of actresses, eyeing up the birthday boy. “Go offer your hand to a woman who will actually accept.”
He narrowed his eyes at you, a smirk ghosting his lips. “You refuse to indulge the wishes of a man on his birthday?” 
Scoffing, you downed your drink. “I am certain you will find many more to indulge your wishes beside me.”
You averted his gaze, watching your drunk agent dancing rather spectacularly with Jeonghan’s current co-star. You had to hand it to him—Seungkwan climbed up the social ladder quicker than you expected. 
“All right…”
Jeonghan sat back in his seat. Picking up a teaspoon from the table, he clinked it against his glass, catching the attention of the tables around you.
“Ladies and gentlemen!” he declared. “Due to _____’s refusal, I will not be dancing with anyone this evening!”
Your eyes widened. 
Everyone within your radius turned their heads to your table. 
That was when the shouting began.
“What the—!”
“_____, don’t be a stick-in-the-mud!”
“Jeonghan, dance with us instead!”
The agitated exclamations, alternative offers chimed all around you two. Joshua, upon hearing this, squeezed past the growing crowd, hands on his hips at his old friend’s declaration.
“This will simply not do!” He then focused on you, gesturing to the seated man. “_____, you must dance with him.”
This was supported by a few cheers, urging you to accept. Seungkwan, who, too, heard the commotion, paused his dancing, the beautiful co-star right beside him. When he caught onto what everyone was complaining for, he snorted, shaking his head. “Save your voices, dear friends!” he yelled out. “_____ here would rather drop dead than listen to good sense!”
You would have shouted at him, but you could only gape at the man who caused the chaos.
“Come on, it’s just a dance!”
“It will only last a minute!”
“It’s his birthday, for God’s sake!”
His smirk, ghost-like before, sparked to life. 
Son of a bitch. 
“Fine!” you suddenly screeched, brows twisting in irritation. “I’ll dance, damn it!”
Your irritation grew when cheers rang around the theatre, which in turn had the music changing. The instruments jingled out even more livelier melodies, indicating that the birthday-boy was entering the space. Smoothly the actor left his seat, watching you reflect his action, albeit with more frustration. 
When you raised your head, your gaze fell on the outstretched hand.
With a melodramatic sigh, you took it.
Fingers wrapping around your hand, he led you to the emptier spaces, void of the tables as the crowds dispersed, resuming their swinging and waltzing. Once you both found a place, you looked at him, not pleased at all.
“Happy?” you jeered.
But then his hand slithered around your bare back, tugging you closer. With a hitched breath you were pulled in, your free hand instinctively grabbing his shoulder.
His eyes had you blinking back. 
“Exceptionally.”
You could only stare at him as he began to move.
The steps were short, snappy, matching the tune of the jazz which welcomed everyone’s ears. You dared not speak, too close to him, feeling his very breath fan your skin as he swung your enclasped hands along.
The ends of his hair tickled your hand on his shoulder, and you shifted, stumbling slightly into his hold. “Careful,” he whispered, and you felt your skin prickle at every corner. “Your step is a little shaky.”
“You think?” you asked sharply. When he chuckled, you realised that you did not think the sarcasm, but voiced it. 
You must really stop drinking. 
“You’re tipsy, aren’t you?” he inquired, squinting at you in amazement. “Goodness, you still can’t handle your drink?”
“As if you are not,” you countered, noticing the pauses in his step. “You dance better when you’re sober.”
“At least I dance at all.” He swirled you around, careful not to tarnish your dress. “Instead of shying away in a corner…away from everyone else.”
You gave him an irked glance. “You were with me in that corner, too.”
He returned it softly. “I wasn’t going to leave you alone, was I?”
“Hmm.”
He waited, watching your eyes stray to the dancers behind him, when he added a little amusement to his tone. “Plus, when you wear a dress like this…it should be a sin to hide yourself.”
A temporary look. “I thought you would forget.”
Scoffing, he mocked heartbreak as he pressed the enclasped hands to his chest. “You wounded me dearly with that, _____.” 
Turning you about, the music tuned louder as he closed his eyes. “It was 1949…spring time. Ah, yes, It was the after party of my first premier, and my co-stars and I were all dancing, just as we are now…”
His fingers held onto yours tighter. “And then you entered, wearing this…” 
He opened his eyes, gazing down at the details of your gown. “I swear to you, I forgot I had a movie coming out that night when I saw you in this dress.”
If he did not cease his words, then your face would have set alight. “All right, all right!” you exclaimed, tapping his shoulder. “You have proved yourself!” 
“Good. Don’t try and doubt me again.”
When you did not say anything, his lower lip jutted out ever so slightly. “Why did you wear it?” He slowed his movements. “You never wear something without making a statement.”
“It…” You tried to find the words. “It seemed fitting for tonight,” you said, forgetting your footsteps, the rhythm becoming second nature. 
A smile haunted your lips for a mere second. “Because I have not forgotten either.”
Jeonghan’s smile lingered on for you. 
The two of you did not speak much afterwards, basking in each other’s presences as the music progressed on. The cabaret dancers were growing wilder as midnight struck, enough time to become rowdy, furthering the chaos their movements had elicited. What was once whispered conversations, hesitant footsteps had familiarised into old friends as you two swirled and swirled, taking no heed of the people that stopped and stared at the centre. 
The actor’s hushed chuckles had become boisterous laughter in your arms, drumming his fingers against your back. You relished in each touch, heightened by the alcohol thrumming in your veins, yourself swaying your head to the beat. 
You were beginning to fly. 
After an eternity of being imprisoned, a certain someone had opened the locks to your cage, setting you free. You had grown wings of joy, of restlessness, and now you were flying in his hold, floating in the atmosphere of his eyes. Your heart was so light, drifting like the bubbles in your champagne glass, slipping past its rim, almost staining your dress and his suit multiple times. 
You tried to offer compensation for your carelessness, but he refused it outright, lips brushing against your ear. “Stain a thousand suits if it means you will come back…” his words were slow, stained with alcoholic truths. “If you’ll truly come back.”
Your laugh tickled his neck. “No one will have me,” you whispered, ironically sanguine for a fact so bleak. 
His pull had your shoulder touching his, all space near snuffed out. 
His plea had your hand in his turning limp. 
“Don’t say that, chérie…because it’s not true.”
Instinct had you retracting a little, staring at him. The ache in his eyes could have broken your heart. 
It must not have been that long, but it felt like forever and more, looking at him as if he had uttered a revolutionary speech, shared a secret of the universe. Time seemed to have slowed around you—perhaps an effect of the champagne, but you chose to be fantastical—the saxophones muted, the people quietened, and the lights dimmed.
This was a shot—a scene from the past, and at any moment there would be a director shouting action! in the corner, and it would all begin.
The fantasy would live on. Your downfall would become a non-existent event, and everything would be okay again.
It was in that exact, fated moment, when you heard a distant noise which stopped your vision.
A noise which was not of your dreams, but of your nightmares.
CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!
Jeonghan saw your eyes freeze over, body stilling under his hold. Frightened whispering spread at the back of the crowds, where the entrance was situated.
A distant actor’s exclamation had the rest scrambling.
“Who let the fucking press in here?!”
In an instant Joshua had made his way to the front, confusion and frustration mixing in his features. “What is going on?!” he demanded, the unforgettable camera flashing on the first layer of guests. “How the hell did they manage to sneak in here?!”
As the owner squeezed his way past, the rest of the guests groaned in agitation, even the cabaret dancers slowing down their enchanting routine. You did notice a damn thing, though, because the click! click! click! was ringing in your mind like the echoes of a gong, your entire body was constricting, your hand was tightening upon your partner’s, your breathing was going ragged—
“_____.”
The reporters were here. 
The media had found themselves a jackpot with Jeonghan’s private party, but the moment they caught you, it would be over. There would be nothing left as they will take your pictures, confirm your attendance in circles, drunk-dancing with your ex-boyfriend at his party, standing too close for comfort, and it would all be fucking over. 
“_____.”
This was something out of your nightmares. 
You could not move, refusing to listen to the voices beside you, unable to hear the commotion that had sprung up at the unexpected intrusion. Your vision had dazed out, mouth parted, tongue dry, and you could do nothing as your legs threatened to buckle. 
Only the voice of one man brought you out of your stupor.
“_____.”
A jolt coursed through you. 
“Come with me.”
He tugged on your enclasped hands, made to move in an opposite direction, but your body was still rooted, still amongst the crowds that went towards the flashing cameras. 
“I…” you could barely bring your voice to the surface—cowering down your throat, refusing to rise. “I-I…they’ll get me…”
“_____.”
His fingers tightened within yours. 
“Do you trust me?”
Again, the fated question.
How could you have answered him, when your tongue had abandoned its practice? How could you provide him with a response when your world was collapsing around you, the clicking of the cameras, the shouting of the reporters taking over your very senses?
But then his hands were upon your face, urging you to look at him. The intensity of his eyes could have brought you to your feet.
“Do you trust me, chérie?”
You parted your mouth.
Perhaps in another lifetime, you would have died underneath his fingertips. The press would have procured pictures of Jeonghan gaping at your decorated corpse, and his birthday would be remembered in the pages of celebrity gossip for the rest of his days.
But Jeonghan did not offer disaster—he did not show you further downfall in his path. What the man before you offered was an opportunity.
A chance to escape your doom.
You would have been the greatest fool in the world not to accept.
Especially when he looked so damned desperate to give it to you.
Your nod was barely a dip of your head.
“Help me, Jeonghan.”
That was all the man needed.
Letting go of you, he instead grabbed onto your hand, enveloping his slender fingers with yours. Looking over to the exits beside the stages, chaos heightening, he knew exactly where to go.
With one determined tug, he snapped you out of your spell.
His hand was your anchor as he led you against the current of actors, singers, all his celebrity friends. Slipping through with the slight-empty gaps, the two of you weaved your way to the furthest doors, the actor snapping it open with his free hand. Quickly he ushered you through thin hallways, a plethora of costumes, make-up kits, accessories spilling on the floor, hooked to the walls, but they were paid little mind. Once you both reached the final door, he resorted to kicking it open with his foot. No one was outside at the back of the huge establishment, only the Parisian sky, lighting the way to wherever your saviour was taking you.
Mumbling under his breath, he suddenly let an ah! escape as you saw his familiar sleek Bentley, camouflaged from the night. Perhaps the driver had seen you both hurrying to the car, because as Jeonghan clutched the door handle, it swiftly opened. You were lucky your gown was unharmed with the way you were ushered inside, gathering your velvet skirts to allow him space to settle beside you.
Clapping his hand against the driver’s seat, he voiced out orders in rapid, breathless French, you too overwhelmed to try and translate. Your heart was beating much too quickly, pounding in your ears from the swift exit. You had to wait a long time to settle, silent as the car revved to life, speeding out of the back entrance of the Moulin Rouge, away from the chaos. 
The roads were largely empty, thanks to the night’s growing age, the better population gone to sleep and forget the events of a rather uneventful evening.
For you, though, there would be no sleep.
For you were wide awake, looking out of the window, rooted in your position as you tried to calm your nerves. The shock had made you sober for those minutes of panic in the establishment, but as the ride kept driving to an unknown destination, you began to calm down, breathing deeply with every turn of the vehicle.
Perhaps it helped much that there was no conversation in the car, no questions about whether you were all right, whether you needed anything. 
The sole help you needed—which you received—was his hand, still entwined with your gloved one. 
You wondered whether his fingers were still warm, like how they were, ghosting along your back. 
You dared not glance at him, in case your question would show on your face. 
The roads began to look more familiar, you recognising where he was taking you. The statue of the general towered over your vision once more, and the car slowed to a stop.
Without the sounds of the engine, the silence had become much louder. 
The actor decided to break it first.
“We’re here.”
Right.
You nodded, albeit absent-mindedly.
He turned his head to the hotel, opposite his side, and opened the door.
Your hand and his were still intertwined. 
With a soft tug, he brought you out of the car, taking great care of your dress as it fell out in swaying folds from the seat. Snapping the door shut behind you, he bid his chauffeur to wait.
Taking a second-long glimpse at the Ritz, he then caught your unsettled gaze. “I will go back to the party…apologise to Shua for my hasty exit, and let Seungkwan know that you’re safe.”
He made to turn.
Your hand refused to let him go.
Feeling the tug of your fingers stopping his return, he faced you again, an inquisitive look upon his features.
You slipped out a request.
“Stay.”
Jeonghan’s eyes widened.
Swallowing hard, you looked down at your hands, continuing because the silence was unbearable. “I know this is a bit sudden…I understand that, but I hate how the night turned out and…I don’t know, I…” 
Your free hand gestured towards the hotel. “I have wine in my room. It’s not much, but…” You glanced up at him, trying to muster a little earnestness. “I would hate that your birthday ended with you running away…helping me run away.”
You watched him raise his brows, and you fought the urge to avoid his scrutiny. You could tell he was uncertain, with the way he pressed his lips together, deep in thought. His hair swayed gently in the late night breeze, the sides of his fringe half-covering his vision, and you could only wait as he weighed in the cons of your invitation.
Because now you realised it was a bad idea, and maybe you were still drunk—you had never made a good decision in your life when your mind was disarrayed with alcohol.
But then he answered you, and your decision proved to be perfect.
“I guess I wouldn’t mind some more wine.”
Sober you would not have smiled so quickly at his answer.
Sober Jeonghan just might have—but he, too, was in a state much like yours.
Turning, he updated his chauffeur with new instructions, and this time you listened; the latter was urged to drive back to Moulin Rouge, where he would inform Joshua and Seungkwan of his and your whereabouts. Both of you watched the sleek black Bentley drive away, fading away into the Parisian roads.
The film noir star turned to you. He raised your hand in his. 
“Lead the way, then.”
With your spirits higher than they had been the entire night, you obliged him, walking to the entrance. Pushing the doors open, the both of you tried to avoid showing your faces, but it was fortunate enough that no one was around to catch you both.
The journey to your room was a short one, but you still took your time, making sure your gown did not make you stumble. Your company’s hand was much needed, because you were a little unsteady, gloved hands grabbing onto walls, clutching your doorknob tighter than usual. 
Unlocking the door with your free hand, you pushed it open, entering first. You pulled him inside, and he regarded his surroundings. The mess in your room did not clean itself up in your absence, and you had to toss some clothes closer to your wardrobe with your heel, where they had made a pile next to your bed. “I was in a hurry,” you reasoned, but you could tell he did not believe you in the slightest. 
“Here,” you said, pointing to the chairs beside the window. “Sit over there.”
Obeying you, he crossed the distance, only to be stopped once more by your grasp. This time, he had to object. “Your hand,” he voiced out, tugging on the hold. “You’re going to have to let go of me.”
It was then you noticed truly how long you had been holding onto him. 
Slowly, you unravelled your fingers from him, he settling into one of the chairs. You did not like how empty your hand became, despite the gloves masking any real touches. 
“Missing my touch already?” you heard his feline question, and you realised you had been staring at your hand, flexing and unflexing. 
Cheeks heating, you got out, “Never!” before turning your back on him. Searching for your secret bottles, you reached down next to the bed, underneath the side-table. They were well-hidden in the past, when your agent would scour your surroundings to take them from you. Grabbing one of the four, you read the label, satisfied with the quality. 
Screwing open the cap, you looked around for any fresh glasses. “Let me phone up room service.” Walking over to the dainty, circular table in front of him, you brought the bottle down. “There’s nothing to pour this in.”
“No, don’t fret yourself. We can drink from the bottle.”
“Oh.” You looked down at your dress, suddenly feeling much too formal. “I’ll be with you in a minute, then,” you began, gesturing to the bathroom. “I need to get out of this—”
“_____.”
You paused.
He jerked his head towards the empty chair. “Don’t take that dress off. Not while I’m here.”
Your hands at your sides went limp. All you could say again was, “Oh.”
A raised brow. “What are you ohing for? Did you not wear it for me?” He flicked the bottle cap off the bottle, watching your fluster. “At least let me enjoy the sight till I leave.”
You would have hoped he would not see your unease, reflexively touching the back of your neck. Quickly you settled in your chair, waiting for him to take the first sip. 
When he was done, he stretched his arm, enough for the bottle to reach your fingers. Receiving it, you decided to take a hearty chug. “My goodness,” he commented, ushering you to return the bottle. “Perhaps we should return to the party. At least we won’t run out of wine there.”
You smacked your lips together, sticking slightly from the alcohol. “I feel awful about that, by the way.” You locked your hands together upon your lap. “Making you run away from your own birthday.” 
“Don’t worry yourself,” he assured you, “The moment those journalists crashed the place, I was going to leave.” A second swig of the bottle. “I wager the party’s dispersed by now.”
“The fucking press,” you cursed low, “Ruining a perfectly good evening.”
That had the actor cocking his head. “Perfectly good evening, you say?” he repeated. “The _____, enjoying herself out of her hotel room? Interacting with others, and relishing the attention?”
“That is not true!” you protested, snatching the bottle from him. “It was not as if I made any proper conversation with anyone there.”
“Well that was because you spent all your precious conversation on me.”
“Don’t make me regret leaving this hotel,” you warned, earning a chuckle from him. “Besides…I didn’t want to talk to anyone else.”
This time, you enjoyed the thrum the wine brought to your senses. “You know something funny?” He lifted his brows, urging you to go on. “I didn’t even give you a birthday present.” You brought the bottle upon the table, frowning. “Well, I suppose that is not funny, more rude, but…”
Jeonghan took a longer swig of the wine than usual. He took his lower lip between his teeth, taking in the cherry-coloured residue. “Your company was what I wished for…not your gifts.”
Your breath paused at that comment.
“I…I see.”
He decided to take another turn, gulping down the alcohol. He smacked it down on the table’s surface, groaning through his nose. “Fuck,” he whispered. 
“Jeonghan.”
Sliding the bottle to you once more, he hummed. “Yes?”
You wondered whether you should ask the question that lingered on your tongue. 
Glancing down at your hands, you knitted your brows. “Um…how did you manage…you know…when you were struggling back then?”
An uneasy pause. “In what sense?”
“Well…” Smoothing out the fabric of your gloves, you tried to continue. “I mean, you went through this once, right? You know…during our….”
A harsh hum. “Yes, I remember.” 
A harsher intake of breath, which had you grabbing the wine bottle. His voice entertained your ears as you drank. “I won’t lie to you, it was difficult…not everyone tasted success as quickly as you did.”
Was that meant to sting? Perhaps it was not his intention, but you still felt the bite. “I suppose what helped was that once you’re at rock bottom…there is no other way but up.” He folded his leg over the other, crossing his arms. “The one thing that kept me going was that I knew it would get better…thankfully, it did.”
“But what did you do?” you pressed. “What did you do which changed everything?”
He pretended to ponder, but his answer came to him as instant as the million clicks of the Moulin Rouge cameras.
“I stopped hiding, _____.”
You could not avoid him any longer.
“Not that I ever really went anywhere, but…” He shook his head slowly, as if acknowledging the events of the past. “Yes, I…never left. I stayed, and I fought for a place in the industry. I went to hundreds of auditions, knowing what the papers were saying about me.”
The word slipped out before you could stop.
“Why?”
He held you captive in his stare for a minute, releasing his folded arms. Sensing his next moves, you gave him the bottle. This time was the longest swig before he held it to his chest. 
“Because I deserved it. Because I knew I deserved better than what I was given. Nobody should dictate my fate.”
The grave earnestness of his gaze made you unable to respond. “And nobody should dictate yours either.”
Maybe if you were sound of mind, you would have accepted defeat. Listened to the ends of his declaration, and basked in the late-night silence.
However, something in you had to confess your true feelings.
“I want everything back to normal.”
Your vision blurred slightly. “I just want to act again…I didn’t realise how much I missed it…” You took the bottle, the contents less than half. “You say that I cannot let people dictate my fate. Acting is what I want. But these people are stopping me.”
You gulped down the alcohol, helping little to soothe your nerves. “I want to be in front of the cameras, and become another person entirely. Is that even normal?” A scoff. “I mean, I am an actress, but…recently the urge to be someone I’m not is so tempting.” Another swig. “Maybe if I could just become my character in some long-ago comedy, some flighty heroine out of my previous romance…maybe then I will not be so hated. Maybe then I can live someone else’s destiny.”
Your hands swirled the wine which was left, fingers tightening around the neck. “People don’t fall in love with the actor. They fall in love with the character. People never truly loved me, Jeonghan, they loved what I created for them. Call me sick and twisted, but I want to be loved like that again.”
The man listened, feeling his chest tighten at your confession. He dared not say a word, though, lest you stopped—lest you hid yourself from him.
“I want to be loved again, Jeonghan. So what if it isn’t real? It was real to me.” A ragged sigh escaped your lips. “Alas, these people do not want me anymore…and this is what I have to accept. That is my fate.”
As you made your tongue rest from your rambling, you did not notice Jeonghan furrow his delicate brows, frowning at the words which rested within the room. 
He could not have this be your resolution.
“_____.”
You did not respond, drinking. 
“You can be loved again…if you just accept it.”
Smacking your lips together, you brought the bottle his way. “Hmm.” 
You were tired—the wine had furthered your daze, and you knew if you took in another drop you would lose your senses. That could not happen; not when your ex-lover was seated opposite you, as drunk as you were, looking at you just as he used to all those years ago. That alone was amplifying your nerves. 
His voice was akin to the jazz that played at Moulin Rouge. “You want to know something?”
A lift of your chin. “What?”
Unfolding his leg, he leaned in, spreading his legs apart. “I didn’t love you for who you were on television…all those years back.”
You could not look away from his heavy-lidded eyes. “I fell for who you truly were. None of those roles that you played so well, none of those scripted interviews…nothing of that superficial nonsense. 
“I loved you. Only you.”
You felt the city go silent.
The cars that may have rushed past distantly had been quietened, the music from other rooms ceasing to play. Even the stars paused their twinkling, deathly still as they watched through your window the scene that awaited the two of you.
Your mouth parted.
It was all too much.
Suddenly, it was too much, too quickly—this man, seated before you, drinking wine with you, listening to you ramble as drunkards do. It was all too much. Too good, too beautiful, too precious. 
“Fuck.”
You shot up from your seat, chest rising up and down, needing to breathe in the room’s oxygen before you collapsed. “I must…” you swallowed the lump in your throat. “I must get more wine.”
He watched you stumble to your bedside again, he, too, standing. “Wait—”
“No!” you exclaimed, too instantly as you looked over your shoulder. “Just…wait. Stay where you are.”
You felt him stay put behind you—his eyes never left your back, though, as you continued your shaky way to the side table. Once again you knelt down, taking hold of the second bottle. 
All you had to do now was get up. 
Stand on your two feet, and face the history residing in your ex’s eyes.
I loved you. Only you.
Brows drawing together, you took a deep breath. Trying to calm your nerves.
It did not work in the slightest. 
Especially when your vision was blurring, and when you realised there were tears forming, there was no chance in the world that you could face him.
His voice slipped into your head.
“_____.”
You could not take it.
There was no leash to your tongue anymore. The words that had been bubbling to the surface could have no restraint—not when he said your name with a tenderness that you had been aching for years. 
So, as you slumped to the floor, bottle in hand—your back to the man who you owed too much—you blamed the alcohol in your veins as you exposed yourself.
“I missed you, Jeonghan.”
There.
There it was.
Out in the open, with nothing to undo it.
The actor, on the other hand, would have rather died than have you reverse such a declaration.
I missed you, Jeonghan.
His name on your lips set something alight in him.
He wondered whether he had dreamt up your confession.
You were both so drunk—he had seen you delude yourself, create stories in a booze-inflicted daze, and he would play along, because he could not be the person to shatter your illusion.
But now the roles were reversed. He must be dreaming, conjuring this fantasy.
It was his doubts that fuelled his question.
“What…what did you just say?”
He waited.
Waited for you as you gathered every atom of strength in rising, velvet skirts unfolding as you stood, unopened bottle in your gloved hand.
He waited as you gulped down the last of your bravado, slowly turning to face him—the shock which smacked his beautiful features had you spluttering your words again.
“I-I…I really missed you.” 
Jeonghan still had trouble believing.
Perhaps he finally understood the extent of your alcoholic troubles. Perhaps delirium was a symptom, but his fantasies were being extra cruel to him tonight.
So he took a hesitant step—two, three steps towards you. Each foot closer was hesitant, gentle, as if he was stepping on glass, terrified the world beneath him would shatter. You dared not move, fearful of your senses, as unpredictable as the emotions behind the man’s face.
When his shoes caressed the ends of your gown, he stopped himself. One more step, and he could be a hair’s length from you, 
He cocked his head, chest tightening. “Really?” he got out, quiet as the city beyond you.
You could barely breathe, but you made yourself speak—it was now or never. 
“So much.”
The actor’s curse was low—grating against his teeth.
This time, he allowed his gaze to dart over your features—the glazed, frantic eyes, the taut brows, anticipating his response. He wandered down to your lips, and could not help settling there for a moment. If he stepped a little closer he could taste the wine-stained confessions that settled on your mouth. The very thought had his insides singing. 
His heavy stare had your stomach surging. “Jeonghan,” you whispered. 
His hands flexed and unflexed, aching to reach out—more so when you said his name.
“I really want to kiss you, chérie.”
Your brows twitched upward. Instinctively, your eyes rooted to his lips, his tongue running across the bottom. You had half a mind to follow the trail with your own mouth.
“What’s stopping you?”
And as he took in your words, the true implications behind them—as his eyes locked with yours for a second, you knew then and there the answer to your question.
The answer, which Jeonghan bestowed as he closed the final distance. 
Your ex-lover wasted no time as he held your face in his shaking hands and enveloped his lips with yours. 
It was as if the entire universe sighed in relief. 
Although your lips had not touched his for years, the way they moved harmoniously with his would have made it impossible to prove such a claim. It was as if you were welcoming back a long lost friend from the wilderness, greeting an ancient connection, strayed from the threads of time. It was second nature to kiss him back, holding onto the lapels of his blazer as you pulled him closer. 
It was like the beginning of the decade once more, on similar, half-drunk nights like this when this exact dream of a man swooped you into midnight corners and stole the breath from your lungs. These memories began to unravel the more his mouth encircled yours, teasing you open, aching to explore you.
He repeated his antics of years ago, rendering you breathless. You did not pull away, holding onto his mouth as if he would leave you forever. His hands travelled down, resting upon the sides of your neck, caressing your skin, as he pulled away to your utter misfortune.
You gasped for air, only able to stand due to the iron grip on his blazer. “…missed you, Jeonghan,” you said once more, the soft confession fanning his lips, but you did not realise it. Everything was becoming a little blurred—a haze of events linking and unlinking, with the sole connection being the man you missed. 
Even though he heard you before, his gaze still softened. His thumb ran slowly along the wet seam of your lips, and your patience began to run thin. “I am…so glad you said that, chérie.”
And once more he was upon you, this time leading you further back until your velvet dress bunched at the side of the bed. His mouth never ceased its labour as he sat you upon the tousled sheets, as disarrayed as you as your hands travelled to his hair—your gloves robbed you of the feeling of his locks, as soft as the fabric covering your fingers. 
When he felt the silk of your gloves, he broke away from you, stunning to you a dumbfounded silence. He held your wrists, gently pulling you away from his raven hair, stroking the silk of your covering. “I want…” he was slowing his words, as if tasting each request that throbbed within his soul. “Off…I want this off…”
His words had you obliging him instantly. With your shaking hand—a trait he had noticed, and relished in—you slowly pinched the tips of the fingers, tugging back the silk till the glove was off. You flexed your now-naked fingers, almost embarrassed to see the man regard them as if you had stripped yourself bare before him. You would have done the second had his own aching hands not gotten your covered arm.
Jeonghan’s fingers were gentle, albeit a little clumsy, even as he tried to razor in his clouded focus upon the white silk. Slowly, but surely, he pulled on the fabric, and his eyes savoured the glove, smoothly sliding off your arm. 
Your skin was revealed underneath the moonlight, and you felt the actor’s tremble of his fingers as they enveloped one of your hands, raising it to his lips. His mouth was warm as he kissed your palm, finally able to revel in the warmth of your touch. The action was so intimate you had to say something, anything, but before you could even open your mouth, his heavy stare raised to yours, and had you falling completely silent.
His eyes darted upon your Dior gown, completely without shame as he drank in the details of the dress, the diamonds, and how you carried the entire look—the moment you had stepped into Moulin Rouge, and now, in front of him, tousled with your stained lipstick, and a frantic stare rooted to him.
His gaze could have set you on fire as he held both of your hands, fingers never stopping their climb upward. 
“You look…truly divine in that dress.”
This time, you blamed the alcohol for the truth that escaped you as his hands held your face, urging you closer to him once more. 
“I wore it just for you.”
That was enough for him to curve the corners of his lip upward—even the devil could not feign the drunk pride that exuded from his smile. 
“I know, chérie…I know.”
And he dove straight back in.
This time, in the midst of his heated, smug kisses, you felt his tongue teasing along your lips, and your soul nearly abandoned ship. You could not open up fast enough, letting him slide inside, taste the wine that stained your own tongue. Your groans were broken as he swirled his tongue with yours, sucking slightly on it with his mouth, a dull throbbing inside of you which had not felt such pleasure in such a long time. They did not stop as he continued, smiling against your mouth.  
You were so wrapped up in him, enveloping him in your arms, even more desirable since you truly felt his hair underneath your fingertips. His locks were silkier than your gloves, softer than the velvet of your dress. There was no room for space between you two, you half in his lap with every inch closer you had crept in between heated touches. You wanted him all over you, more so when, with a carnal desperation, he pushed you further into the sheets. Breaking away from your mouth, he planted open-mouthed kisses upon your jaw, trailing slowly down. 
His fingers crept upon your waist, trying to feel you under this dress, trying so ardently to break you out of it. You could not believe that you would have damned your precious Dior to bare yourself before him, broken your diamond necklace to allow him better access upon your neck. The delirium caused by the alcohol morphed into delirium caused by his hands, his mouth, his incoherent mumblings, praising you, relishing you. 
At this point, even you could not contain the voices of pleasure that slipped out of you, sighing softly at every touch of his lips upon your skin. “Jeonghan…” you whispered out, feeling an ache around your core. “Jeonghan, please—”
The said actor let out a soft moan at your pleading. “Please what?” Another kiss planted upon your neck. “What do you want?”
“I…” 
You! 
You! you wanted to say, because it was the absolute, unadulterated truth. You wanted him near you, on you, fuck, inside you. You wanted him desperately, more than all the riches you had craved for in your youth—perhaps, deep inside, you would have forgiven the loss of your fame if it meant you could be wrapped around your ex-lover forever. 
Yet the alcohol had your words all jumbled, mind all dishevelled. Your eyes could not even decipher the full clarity of his beauty before you, and you blinked back, trying to focus on his face. In the corner of your mind, fatigue began to appear.
But you remained stubborn. Held onto whatever part of his you could latch on to and whimpered, “I want you, Jeonghan.”
You took in the wildfire of lust that set ablaze in his eyes.
You could have jumped with joy.
Colliding against each other once more, you damned your concerns as you revelled in the actor’s hands, swiping up the heavy folds of your gown till your legs were exposed, the velvet bunching at your waist. He offered rest to your love-bitten throat, taking a peak at the black lingerie that was revealed, and his jaw going slack had you trying to close your legs in sheer embarrassment.
His hand upon your thigh stopped you. “Come on, mon ange,” he began, spreading your legs further apart. “Why be shy with me now?”
When you tried to avert his penetrating stare, his two fingers fell to your chin, turning you to him. “You said you wanted me, no?”
God. You decided to go limp underneath his touch, and he let out a rasping chuckle, settling between your legs. He leaned into you, his hair tickling your cheeks.
“Then have me,” he whispered. 
Fuck.
You were never refusing his order.
Jeonghan was about to slip past your slick underthings, take your lips with his own, ruin and salvage you upon the bed with no one but the stars watching.
That was when the loudest knocking you had ever heard thundered on the hotel door.
“_____! PLEASE TELL ME YOU ARE INSIDE!”
Your eyes nearly popped out of your sockets, the actor’s head whipping to the entrance. 
“JESUS, _____, YOU BETTER NOT BE PASSED OUT ON SOME RANDOM STREET—!”
“Son of a bitch,” you got out, your fingers sagging down to the blazer. 
“Is that…” Jeonghan’s brows knitted in thought. “Seungkwan?”
The deafening knocking continued, pounding your head into aching. “Maybe if we stay quiet he will leave,” you mumbled. You, however, were well aware of the foolishness of such a suggestion.
The agent’s rapping only increased in tempo. 
“I HAVE A FEELING YOU ARE IN THERE! IGNORING ME!”
A dire shame that your friend knew you so well.
“Perhaps we should let him in.” You were met with a defeated stare, slight amusement staining his vision. “I fear he will kick the door down, and the Ritz staff will finally have a reason to throw you out.”
You groaned. “Jeonghan!” 
“JEONGHAN?! DO I SOUND LIKE FUCKING JEONGHAN TO YOU…In retrospect, that should be taken as a compliment…”
“Damn it,” you hissed, “Bastard heard me.”
When the beautiful, half-drunk man began to ease himself off you, his hands furthering from your lingerie, all the drowsiness that you had pent up completely vanished.
You were going to murder Seungkwan.
Heaving off of the bed, head pounding harder than the knocks on the door, you grabbed your skirts, thundering to the entrance of your hotel room.
Twisting the knob, you thrust open the door, finding your agent’s raised fist, ready to tear down the wood. 
He caught sight of your dishevelled appearance, and twisted his lips in a frown.
“What the hell took you so long!” he began shouting already, stepping past you and going inside. “I was beginning to think you had died—!”
He stopped—stared at your guest, who was as dishevelled as you were—noticed the lipstick stains on his usual coral mouth, glistening. Then, he whipped his head to you, noticing how your mouth was more swollen—as if it had been softly bitten. 
Seungkwan slapped his hands to his mouth.
“Oh, stop it!” you exclaimed, suddenly wishing the roof would fall on your head. 
The film noir star walked closer to the two, fixing his blazer. “Sorry for keeping you waiting,” he said, raking his slender fingers through his hair. “We became a little…distracted.”
Your face burned hotter than the summer sun. “No, no! I need no apologies!” the agent immediately countered, raising his hands in surrender. “In fact, let me apologise for, um…stopping you both!”
“Oh, Jesus!” You pointed at the door. “Leave us already!”
“No, _____, it is alright,” Jeonghan assured you, glancing at the clock. “I fear I must leave anyway. If Seungkwan has just arrived back, then Joshua is probably still at Moulin Rouge, taking care of the press. I must let him know that you and I are fine.”
But you were glaring so violently at your friend that he could have squirmed. “No, no, Jeonghan, do not leave on my behalf! I will return to my room this instant!” 
He hurried to the doorway, turning back only to you. The implications of his scrutiny were clear. 
We will be talking about this.
“I must apologise again, Jeonghan, truly!” he called out once more, the tips of his ears turning crimson. “You both…carry on with whatever you were doing!”
Before you could cuss him out for such a suggestion, he was out of the room, cursing under his breath loud enough for the two of you to hear. 
At least it was not just yourself, experiencing those exact feelings. 
The room was much quieter—too quiet for you, now that you felt his presence near you, undisturbed by any more nosy agents. 
You bid yourself to speak. “So…”
His stare was upon you. “So.”
“You, um…are you really going back to see Joshua?”
He nodded, albeit more hesitantly. “Yes, I…I suppose I must show my face to the press or they will tear Joshua’s party to bits.”
“I see.”
You were exhausted. Even at that moment, when you finally turned your head to return his gaze, you knew that you were minutes away from collapsing to the floor. You had barely any strength left, the alcohol settled and refusing to leave your system. You could tell Jeonghan felt the same—with the way his cheeks flushed, his eyes darting to every feature of your face, your tousled dress. 
Even with the barrier of your slowly dying consciousness, you tried one last time to make him stay.
“Will you not finish what you started?”
The actor, instead of his usual, composed smile, grinned at you, a little more lopsided than he usually exposed. Even in his fatigued stupor, he could catch your incorrect taunt. 
He stepped closer to you. Close enough to reach out and take you in his arms should he wish it.
“Was it really me who started this, chérie?”
No—of course he was not.
“Besides…”
His hands reached out, holding your face in utmost tenderness.
“I cannot have you when we’re both like this.”
Your confusion had him explaining. “Look at us…we’re both so tired, and drunk, and…I tend to forget things if I take a glass too much at a party.” His thumbs stroked your cheeks. “I fear I might forget moments of tonight, too.”
You could not believe how that did not bother you. “So?” you asked quietly, holding onto his wrists. 
“So…I cannot accept it.”
“Why?”
There, at that moment, your ex-lover’s eyes darkened, ever so slightly. 
“Because I want you and I to be sober when I have you…I want you to remember my hands on your body, my tongue all over your skin.” His thumb inched closer to the corner of your mouth. “I want you to remember my fingers slipping between your thighs, one by one till you’ll beg me to replace them with my cock.”
Jeonghan’s finger ran along your spit-slick lips. “God, chérie, I need you to remember the exact moment when I’ll slide inside you, and make you beg for release.”
The words alone had a small whimper escaping your mouth. 
“Right now, we are both drunk beyond relief.” A small sigh left him, fanning your lips. “You will not even recall this conversation, let alone how much I want to fuck you.” 
He delighted at your reaction, your legs like soft jelly. “I cannot have that at all.”
If he was expecting you to respond, he was sorely mistaken.
All you could do was gape at him, drinking in the words that have left his mouth.
Your silence allowed him to pull away, slowly making his way to the door. 
He was nearly out of your room when you finally found your voice. 
“When will I see you again?”
He looked over his shoulder.
You hoped with all your heart that you would remember the promise in his smile. “Sooner than you think…if you will allow it.”
You returned his mirth. “Good.”
And that was all you needed—he, too, sensed it, and bid you a sweet, slurred adieu before leaving the premises. 
As you closed the door after him, trudging back to your bed, you caught sight of your silk gloves, settled on the sheets. 
Instinctively, you bit your lip. 
The actor was mistaken.
Because no matter how drunk you would have been, even more so than you were now, you would not be able to forget it had he crossed the final boundaries.
You would have remembered every detail he said you would not.
And although, in any normal circumstance, your memory had never served you well, at least it excelled in one matter.
You knew that, at the end of the day, Yoon Jeonghan could never be forgotten.
Especially by you.
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 11TH OCTOBER,1954
YOON JEONGHAN ONCE AGAIN DOMINATES ALL THE PRESS TOURS FOR NEW MOVIE!
You know it, readers! Our favourite superstar, Yoon Jeonghan, once again vows viewers and fans from all around the world with an exclusive new radio interview with French talk-show host Jean d’Arcy. He exposes a few details about his upcoming movie, his budding friendships with his co-stars, and charms the listeners with his witty answers! 
Many from the audience noticed how happy he has been ever since he stepped foot in Paris. He was all-smiles at the press shoot, and as well as lighting up the radio station during the interview with his joyous attitude. We at France-Soir are delighted to know that our city has brought such elation to the actor, but there is speculation that a romance may be in the works.
That’s right, readers! 
What we only need to find out is who managed to snag the most eligible celebrity in the world?
Tumblr media
THE WEEK THAT WENT AFTER THAT FATED NIGHT WAS INDESCRIBABLE.
If there truly was a Lord that rested beyond the clouds of this atmosphere, then you would have very well fell to your knees and thanked Him for your reversal of fortune. It was as if the deities that controlled your life decided to cease their prejudices against you, and finally give you a taste of joy.
Never in your wildest fantasies did you think you would be fooling around with your ex-lover in your favourite place. Hell, if you got told that you would speak to Jeonghan again a month back, then you would have laughed at the messenger of such news and wished them the same misery you went through in your first weeks here. 
It was just so fun—away from prying eyes, hidden from the cameras. The two of you conducted secret meetings between his press tours, sneaking away from dinners to conjoin in moonlit corners, simply because the thrill of secrecy ignited the desire the two of you shared. What helped such stealthy rendezvous were the hours of your meetings—always after midnight, always leaving before the sun caught you both red-handed in each other’s arms.
Jeonghan did question the strange timings at the beginning, already certain of your answer. You tried to wave away his questions, but the beautiful bastard was persuasive. In the end, you confided your fear of being captured by the press, which confused him even further.
“Why are you so scared of the reporters catching you with me?” he had asked you one night, as the two of you shared a cigarette underneath the Arc de Triomphe. “If anything, won’t it help you if you’re seen with me?”
Your harsh chortling had him handing the cigarette to you instantly. You took a long drag, puffing out the smoke. “You may be untouchable, but I most certainly am not.” Tipping the ashes upon the pavement, you presented it. “My reputation is infectious, Jeonghan. The press would drag you down to my level.”
The man clicked his tongue, inhaling the tobacco. “Stop speaking about yourself like that,” he chided, “One scandal does not cause ruination.”
“I am right here,” you countered, your hands waving to your figure. “Ruined because of one scandal.”
“Well…” The corner of his lips quirked upward. “You haven’t had just one scandal.”
Your withering glare had him chuckling, smoke curling from his mouth. “No need to rub it in,” you muttered, taking the cigarette from him. 
“I’m only thinking of solutions here, darling.” He watched you lean against the stone monument. “You said you missed acting, no?”
You nodded, taking a drag. “Then have you responded to any casting calls recently?” he asked you.
Your smile was weak—weaker when the actor tutted. “I am trying, I promise!”
“Are you?” He received the cigarette once more. “I cannot say for the day calls, but I can confirm you haven’t attended any night auditions.”
“I have you to blame for that,” you mumbled, “Wasting my nights.”
The quirked brow that welcomed you had your stomach fluttering. “Wasting your nights, am I?” he repeated, the sultry baritone furthering your nerves. “Perhaps I should inform those journalists of my location…”
“You wouldn’t dare!” you immediately snapped, which had the man grinning “You know what, maybe it is time to put an end to these meetings!”
Jeonghan’s malicious stare only enhanced his amusement. “As you wish, mon ange,” he purred, taking a last drag before dropping the butt of the cigarette to the pavement, snuffing it out with his boot. “I will find some other disgraced actress to entertain at this hour.”
The scoff that escaped your mouth had him unable to contain his laughter. “Fine! But you won’t find a better disgraced actress than me, I can tell you that!”
You were so caught up in your petty temper that you did not notice your ex stepping closer, arms reaching out. When his hands slithered about your sides, pulling you closer, you blinked back to find him gazing down at you, his smirk softening. 
His locks nearly caressed your cheeks. “You know I want no other, right?”
You rolled your eyes at him, but the battle of restraining a smile was bound for defeat. “Of course,” you said, sarcasm clear in your voice. 
“Plus,” he added, drumming his fingers upon your clothes, smirk morphing once more, “After fooling around with the most disgraced actress in Hollywood, how could I seek scandal somewhere else?”
Your smile then became a flash of teeth. His laughter resonated around the Arc as you pushed him from you, crossing your arms as you seethed at him. “Ass,” you could only say, because everything else merely accentuated his delight.
Even that night ended on a sweeter note, despite Jeonghan’s attempts to get you to audition more frequently. At first, you thought that your greatest nightmare—another Seungkwan—had come alive, but at least he still retained the incessant pestering that only your agent had mastered so irritatingly well.
The rest of the week had managed to sail smoothly enough. 
Although you had still not seen Jeonghan as much as you would have liked, a part of you was delighted that he had not changed at all. With every conversation, every taunt, you were reminded of the glory days—when you two had first entered the relationship in your late teens, both novices in the acting field, and one look at him confirmed your suspicions of his genuinity. Of course he had matured—five years does tend to shift one’s youth—but even with that time between you two, his youth had not disappeared. It was almost masked beneath his charismatic demeanour, the image he conveyed to the public.
At least, with you, he shared a bit of himself.
With his premiere creeping closer upon him, he had to prepare, so spent a few less evenings with you than you had anticipated. You could not blame him, obviously, for investing that time in his upcoming movie, but a part of you wished that you could have been involved. Not that you needed to participate in his project, but hearing him excitedly recite the future events always had you biting the inside of your cheek, swallowing down the slight tinge of jealousy that stains your tongue.
It made you want to invest in yourself.
Was it not Jeonghan’s words, that you should not let others dictate your destiny? 
Yes, you were still doubtful of such a powerful declaration, but being in his presence made you want to try.
And trying, at this stage, was more than enough.
So, carrying out your ex’s suggestion, you let Seungkwan know of your new dedications, and urged him to find more auditions in the city. The man could not believe your changed attitude, but when he began to poke fun at it, you sent him a glare so withering he shivered out of your hotel room.
Despite your agent being the greatest son of a bitch known to man, he was damned good at his job—within the week, he disclosed to you information that had your jaw falling to the floor.
“A Choi Seungcheol film?!”
Seungkwan lifted his chin in pride, smirking in self-satisfaction. “Let’s say your agent has not lost his lustre yet. I still have my connections.”
“I must say, I’m impressed.” You waved your hands at him, sizing him up. “All this time, I wondered whether I had wasted my money on you.”
His expressive vanity faltered. “That better be a bad joke, _____,” he jeered, handing you the documents relating to the role. “The script has not been fully finalised, but Seungcheol’s assistant informed me that it’s very hush-hush at the moment.”
Taking the papers, you gave them a skim-over. “Why are they doing the auditions in Paris?”
“They said something about wanting to film the first locations in the city. I think the movie is set here.”
That had your excitement increasing. “Even better.” You looked at him, smiling. “Thank you for this.”
Seungkwan shrugged, but he returned your mirth. “Just doing my job.” He glanced at his wrist-watch. “Now, I must leave you. I have a sweet little date in an hour.”
If you thought landing a prestigious audition in your state was shocking, then that piece of information rocked you to your core. “You? On a date?”
A sour look. “Why did you say it like that?”
You raised your hands in surrender. “No, you’re right, I’m just…” You grinned, watching him inspect himself in your mirror. 
“What? Shocked that I don’t dedicate my entire life to your failing career?” Your agent scoffed. “If I’m sinking with your ship, let me at least indulge in my last moments.”
“Oh, please!” you mocked, joining him in the mirror. “I let you have fun!”
“For the sake of decorum, I will keep quiet,” he muttered. “And anyway, why berate me? Don’t you have a date with Jeonghan tonight?”
That you could not argue against. “I wonder where he’ll take me,” you thought out loud. 
“As long as I don’t see you both,” he said, fixing his waistcoat, “I will be satisfied.”
An incredulous look. “I hope your date doesn’t show up.”
“I hope the press ruins your night.”
“That was too far!”
“Do not expect rosy praises from me.” He turned around, tucking his blazer closer. “I am not your ex-boyfriend.”
“Thank the heavens for it!” you proclaimed, walking to the door. “Now will you get out already? I have to prepare.”
“Fine, fine!” Seungkwan strolled to where you stood, the hotel door wide open. “Don’t forget to read over the details, all right?”
“Yes, yes, I know!” you rushed, almost pushing him out. “You have a good evening!”
“Don’t forget!” he only exclaimed back before exiting the room, leaving you to your newfound knowledge. 
A chance to work in a Seungcheol production.
This could change your life.
Although you never had the chance to work with him in your career, the director had gained unimaginable fame for his movies. He had always been in demand in the industry before you became an actress, but after one blockbuster after another, every actor, even outside of Hollywood, wished for a chance to work in his films. 
The thought stayed in your mind throughout the day, comforting you through the evening, capturing your attention even when Jeonghan arrived to pick you up in the middle of the night. It was almost four in the morning, the usual time of your meetings, a time you had insisted on.
Sneaking out of the hotel, you instantly rushed into the familiar Bentley, car-door already open for you. Seeing the film noir star seated had you instantly lighting up. His hair was tied back in a small ponytail, flyaways framing his face as he released his hands from his leather jacket, a simple white shirt peeking out from the black exterior. He unfolded his legs at the sight of you, a dazzling smile morphing his coral lips. 
Leaning in, he held your chin and kissed you softly, humming against your mouth. Although it only lasted a few seconds, your head still spun as he broke away, licking his bottom lip. 
“Evening,” you got out in your daze. 
His effect on you had him incredibly smug. “Good evening,” he responded, stroking your chin with his thumb. “Are you ready to go?”
When you nodded eagerly, he pressed his lips upon yours, smiling against you. Breaking away, he straightened in his seat, ushering the driver to begin driving. Obliging instantly, the sleek vehicle drove out of the Ritz’s circle, reaching the main roads.
“Where are you taking me tonight?” you asked him as you observed the Seine, lapping against the banks. 
“Guess.”
Your mouth pressed in a line. “You know that I am terrible at guesses.”
“This, actually, is a very easy guess.”
You glanced at him, the city around you turning greener with the excess of trees, more and more appearing the closer you drove to your destination. “I will wait till we reach this mysterious place.”
Turning from the great gardens, the car crossed a great bridge, the Seine residing underneath the stone. Once crossed over, the ride began to slow, stopping just before the huge stretch of lawn, cut off from the car window. You would have looked out from your own window, but your view only offered the river, the real destination at Jeonghan’s side. 
The man stepped out from the vehicle, circling around to open your door. You eased yourself out, about to thank him when you turned to where he brought you.
Your head tilted up to take in the full sight of the Eiffel Tower.
It surprised you how tall it really was—you should not have been, considering you had seen it countless times in the past, but for some reason, you had forgotten how overwhelming the landmark was. A rush of breath escaped you, staring and staring at it as if it had just graced its presence this moment, and not over sixty years ago. 
Your ears caught Jeonghan’s French, muttering orders to the chauffeur to stay put, nearing you once again. “Let’s go,” he said, sliding his hand into yours. 
He led you away from the quay you both stood upon, boots touching the freshly-cut lawn of the Eiffel gardens. The only sound around you two was the autumn whistles of the wind, and the soft crunch of the grass beneath your feet. 
As you both walked closer, you turned to him, asking, “You’re not taking me up there, are you?”
Jeonghan’s eyes were rooted to one of the entrances, situated at either footing of the Tower. “So you’re good with guesses, after all.”
“But it’s closed.” You looked around, spotting some people working around the east pillar. “Aside from the workers there’s no one else around here.”
The actor tutted in a melodramatic fashion, tugging you to walk to the others. “Poor, sweet fool,” he began, swaying your enclasped hands, “Have you still not understood the benefits of being with the most famous man in the world?”
You could only shake your head at him. “Rubbing your advantages in again, I see.”
“Not rubbing them in,” he clarified, “But allowing you to exploit them.”
“Of course,” you said, fighting back your mirth. “Well, let’s see how this is going to work.”
The people that were overlooking the entrances perked up at the two of you, one of the women walking up. “Bonsoir, Monsieur Jeonghan!” she greeted.
“Bonsoir.” He eyed the tower looming right above them. “I made a special request to be taken up tonight.”
“Oui, oui, I remember…on the phone!” Excitement spilled from her features. “Pardon me, but I’m your biggest fan!” 
The man gave her a smile, thanking her profusely. She then turned to you, eyes widening. “Mon dieu…_____?”
You don’t know why that unnerved you. “The very same.”
Her gaze darted between you two—down to your entwined fingers. “Oh…” The shock that spread her face had you almost repelling your hand from his. “Certainement pas! You are back with her? After so long?” 
Her heightened questions attracted the attention of her colleagues, who were all surprised to see the two of you side-by-side. “It must be what? Trois? Quatre? Non, five years!”
You shifted on your feet, hand involuntarily tightening against his. When he sensed your growing discomfort, he opened his mouth, raising his hand to stop the incoming questions. “You must excuse us, but we don’t want to discuss these topics.” He then gestured to the Tower entrance. “We would appreciate it if you could take us up.”
The workers did not look like they were done with their inquiries, but of course, they had to comply with the actor’s wishes. “Bien sur…of course,” the first woman assured him, ushering the two of you forward. “Please, follow me.”
The Tower employees helped you through the security railings, slipping into the iron pillars. You were entered into a silver lift, lightbulbs sparking to life as you all went up. You stayed close to Jeonghan as the grating noise of the elevator continued, the guide watching you both intently.
You knew that the Eiffel Tower had two floors, but when you went past the second, you asked the woman. 
Jeonghan answered for you. “We’re going to the very top.”
Once you reached the final level, the lift door opened, leading you to a tightly-spaced, curved hallway, the views from below peeking beyond small holes of the container. A set of stairs greeted you, and as your foot landed on the first step, your date thanked the woman, letting her know that she may stay on deck. 
“Non, non, I understand! You need privacy with your…amourette, non?”
Amourette. A fling. 
He smiled, but this time it did not reach his eyes. “Oui…you may come back in a couple of hours.”
Nodding in acceptance, the guide went back into the lift. Once he saw her descend, he joined you as you both went up the stairs. 
You noticed his slight frown. “What’s wrong?”
“Hmm?” He shook his head absent-mindedly. “Oh, nothing.” He reached the top of the stairs, you following suit.
You were going to pester him further when the view hit you.
It was as if the entire world lay beneath your feet.
Beyond the thin, criss-cross railings, keeping you back, you beheld the entirety of Paris underneath you. Familiar landmarks, the loops of the Seine, entire buildings packed within ordered streets, etched a story before you. It was as if some great, god-like painter had outlined languid brushstrokes to depict the soft current of the river, carved out marble to erect the tall buildings in each square, brought out the finest tools to detail each and every tree, gallery, monument that your vision could create. Dazed, you walked along, fingers touching the railing as you spotted the Louvre, nestled in the walls of its Palace, the Moulin Rouge, all the places that acknowledged your presence, tasted your enjoyment, relished your memories. 
You did not realise how much you fixated on the view till Jeonghan’s voice made you jolt. You whirled around, and found him holding two champagne glasses. “Where did you get those?” you asked him. 
He jerked his head to the right—a small bar greeted you, about a dozen unopened bottles stacked neatly along the bar surface. “I had them bring the drinks out for us.”
“You really know the way to my heart!” you exclaimed, grabbing one glass from him. 
“I should hope so,” he murmured, walking over to the bar, taking out a bottle of champagne. He set the glass down, grabbing a corkscrew. Popping open the cork, a fizz of alcohol sputtered from the top, you inching back from its trail as it stained the iron deck. Once it fizzled out, filled your glass, topping his own before putting the bottle back on the bar. 
Taking a sip, you turned back to the glorious view. “Paris truly is beautiful,” you said, gazing over the horizons of the ageing night. “I think I forget sometimes, but tonight…”
“Hmm…truly sensational.”
But you knew he was not looking over at the city’s horizon.
Cheeks heating, you avoided his stare, looking at your treasured place. 
The two of you spent the next hour sipping your champagne, walking the full circle to take in every inch of Paris and her slowly waking citizens. Soon, bored with your current drink, you tried several bottles from the collection—from the rarest red wines to spirits, careful not to indulge in too much alcohol lest you ruin your night with your drunken stupor. 
It must have been a while before you informed Jeonghan of your recent good news.
He was over the moon.
“This is amazing news!” he proclaimed, raising his glass. “To you and the revival of your fame!”
“I don’t know about that,” you said, sipping your wine. “I mean, it’s just the audition. It’s not as if I’ve been offered the part.”
“Well, I know you’re going to get it,” he insisted. “You are the best actress I have seen in cinema.”
You kissed your lips, finishing your drink. “Now you’re just saying things.”
“You know I don’t just say things.”
That you did.
“Oh well,” you started, walking over to the bar. “I hope I do get the role, if only to shut everyone up.” You topped up your glass. “God, did you hear what that woman said of me? You are back with her?” you parrotted, amplifying the venom in your words. 
Jeonghan heard much more from that guide’s lips, too, but he did not share them with you—you did not need another comment to torment you. 
“The nerve,” you muttered, drinking your wine. “I will never forgive the press for the stories they made about our relationship.”
That comment had the actor pausing. He looked down at his rosé, swirling it in his glass. 
He wished he could say something about your declaration—in truth, the blame could not have been brought at the media’s door for the ending of his relationship with you, all that time ago.
But you were with him here—basking in his presence, drinking his alcohol, laughing at his jokes. Maybe another time, he will resort to difficult conversation.
So he only waved you off. “Don’t mind them, _____. What matters is that you and I are here now.”
“Yes, but…” You regarded the view. “This was the first time you and I were seen properly together and something was said about me.” You could help the sharp exhale. “It’s just…what would happen if we went out in daylight? When the whole world is watching us, judging us?”
He listened to you, taking in your concerns. He stepped closer to you, standing side-by-side, shoulders grazing against each other. 
As he watched the entire world—the world that only the two of you could see—he sipped his drink, letting his heart speak for him.
“Then we’ll damn the whole world together.”
You turned to him—but he was staring at the horizon, a sliver of sunshine peeking from its lining. 
You could not breathe. 
“Jeonghan…”
“Do you know why I brought you here today?”
Your hands interlocked with each other, holding the flute. “Was there a specific reason?”
He clamped his lips together, dipping his head. His hand reached out to the railing, pointing at the sun, shy, hesitant in its rise. The rays slipped out from the horizon, peeking out from the thousands of buildings that tried to hide it. “You see the sun?” We haven’t seen it together since we’ve reunited.”
Watching the day endeavour to begin, your confusion had you questioning him. “So?”
A moment had to pass before he continued. “Don’t you ever want to see me in the daytime?”
“Of course I do, but…” you pressed your lips in a thin line, swirling your drink. “I couldn’t take what they’d say about you and me.”
“I could take it for you,” he murmured. “If you would let me.”
Your next intake of breath was hitched—sharp. “They already say too much about me, Jeonghan. I cannot let you be a victim to it too.”
His nod was hesitant.
If only you would understand that he did not care.
He did not care a single a bit should the cameras caught him with you. Hell, he would have pressed his aching lips to yours, give them something to really talk about. 
He had to confess his growing desperation.
Sneaking around with you gave him great joy, but watching the sun’s light shine on your face, illuminating your skin…the sight brought him happiness the likes he had not felt in a long, long time. Perhaps you were not aware of it, but in his eyes, you were too talented, too brilliant to be hidden away in the shadows—be it the darkness of his favourite city.
You were always meant to be admired.
Swallowing the lump of cowardice, lodged within his throat, he reached out, holding onto your hand. 
Perking up, you gaped at his fingers enveloping around yours before focusing on him. 
“Whatever the tabloids write about us, whichever reporter takes pictures of us…it’ll all be in vain.”
His thumb gently stroked the back of your hand. “I lost you once before, chérie,” he muttered, voice lowering.  
“I cannot lose you again.”
Your heartbeat paused.
Halted for a few moments, dazed at the words that left the actor’s lips. As if time had mellowed twice over, you blinked back at him, each caress of his thumb sparking you alive. 
His gentle, melancholy gaze locked with yours. 
In that second, atop the highest peak in Paris, you witnessed the sun, now rising with more confidence, spill its light upon its subjects. The most special of those subjects, right before you, received its brilliance, lighting the dark irises of his eyes, making his skin glitter. In these moments, you let yourself forget that you were a disgraced, unwanted actress, harbouring feelings for a man who was supposed to be unattainable. In that singular moment, stretching to a thousand years, you believed in him.
In a world filled with lies, rumours and deception, you clung onto the one figure of truth.
Never had believing in a person been so easy.
“Jeonghan,” you whispered, gravitating closer to him. His name fanned his lips, and he broke the seam, gazing down at your mouth.
“_____,” he said right back, tenderly—desperately. 
You closed the fine distance.
Enveloping his lips with your own, his elated hums escaped him as he melted onto you, letting go of your hand and encircling his own around your waist. The kisses he had shared with you were ravenous, always aching to fill the absence of years between you, but this time, the burning fires had been soothed, mitigated by the movements of your mouth, slotting perfectly against him. His stray curls caressed your cheeks as he angled his head, delving deeper into you, savouring the way you tasted.
Perhaps you both would have stayed forever in this position, high above the prying eyes, but now the sun had left its sanctuary, shining brightly upon you two. You made yourself pull away, empty glass in hand as you clutched onto his leather jacket. 
You allowed yourself to confide in him as you said, “I liked it, you know.”
A teasing quirk of his brow. “The kiss? I sure well hope so.”
“That too, but…” You ticked your head at the view of Paris, and the sun shining upon it. “Doing this at dawn. I missed how you looked in the daylight.”
Jeonghan wished there was a way to capture such a precious comment and store it in his heart forever. 
He was about to say something when he heard rustling from beyond the stairs of the entrance. Gaze straying beyond yours, you, too, turned around, finding the guide at the foot of the steps.
“Ah, oh!” She exclaimed, witnessing your affectionate moment. “Désolé, sorry, sorry! I just wanted to let you know that the Tower will be opening to the public in a couple of hours.”
“Right,” the actor responded, his hold on you steady. “We’ll be with you shortly.”
As the guide scurried away to the lift entrance, a short huff of breath escaped you. “I wish we could have spent the day here as well.”
Slowly, as if it hurt to do so, he retracted his hands from your waist. “I know,” he agreed, taking your empty glass from you, setting them both atop the bar.
“Are you not important enough to rent out the Eiffel Tower for the whole day?” you drawled, earning scoffed laughter from him.
His fingers grazed your back as he led you down the stairs. “Next time, you can be responsible for our destinations.”
“I hope you will be satisfied with my hotel room, then,” you countered, smile never leaving your lips as the two of you entered the cramped deck, finding your way into the lifts once more.
The woman was there, closing the railed doors as the elevator began to go down. Her indecipherable gaze was upon you both, never quite leaving. “Monsieur, did you enjoy the views? She asked, hands locking in front of her.
“I have never seen anything so beautiful,” you thought out loud, already missing the skyline vision of the city. “I’ll be sure to return.”
All you received from your review was a hesitant smile. When Jeonghan agreed with you, her face lit up, as if Christmas had been announced a month early.
You furrowed your brows.
The way she acted around you was incredibly strange. Whenever you caught her looking at you, she would instantly avert your eyes, but you could not mistake the traces—hell, dollops of dislike that filled her gaze. You held onto Jeonghan’s hand a little tighter, scowling at the obvious favour for the actor before you. 
So you had your disapprovers beyond the media here. 
The lift down took another fifteen uncomfortable minutes, the only distractions being your date’s comments on the Tower, or his questions to the guide. Once you all arrived at the ground floor, the elevator doors opened, entering the welcome halls. 
“Enjoy the rest of your day!” the woman chirped at the man. She offered you a smile which did not reach her eyes. “Toi, aussi.”
Hmph. “Thank you,” you mumbled, Jeonghan dipping his head as the two of you made your way through the halls. 
As you heard a slight commotion from outside, you furrowed your brows. “Why is it so loud outside?” you asked. “Isn’t there still an hour till the Tower opens?”
“That’s what I was thinking,” he said, unable to check the windows too for the shutters were down. “Ah, well, it’s still early. I don’t think anyone will see us.”
Spotting the doors of the entrance, the two of you pushed them together, ready to return to your lives. 
That was when the worst possible drawback welcomed you at the foot of the pillar.
“Oh my fucking God—”
“There they are!”
“Finally!”
The mass of journalists scurried for their cameras, all their faces revealing the same shock as you and your ex-lover.
The cameras were raised, like zombies from the ground. 
You were offered one millisecond to blink back at the hundred black lenses, shutters snapping open. 
That was when chaos began.
Chaos, pure, tyrannical anarchy as a hundred click! click! clicks! of the cameras attacked you, accompanied by the saturated, white flashes. The flashes were the worst, making you cry out in surprise as you hunched over, like a criminal caught red-handed at the scene of the crime, like a cheat caught in bed with another. 
The lights were blinding, hurting your eyes, but the clicking had frozen you completely. This was the sound of your nightmares, and they had caught up to you—there you were, with the man who had not seen your worst, hounded by the press and reducing you to a creature unworthy of having a date up the Eiffel Tower. Your hands, reflexively, slapped to your ears, trying to drown the sound out, but to no avail; the media was a relentless entity, and it had found you with the one man they never even dreamt would be beside you.
You were destined for ruination.
Suddenly, your breaths were being snatched away, and what was an action so natural became impossible to overcome. Each shuddered inhale became shorter, harder, and the journalists even gasped at the way your mouth slackened, trying to engulf the oxygen that simply was not there.
You were going to die—this was the end, and a spectacular end one at that, worthy of an actress as volatile as you had become. You would crumble and collapse before the most famous man in the world, and he would watch in horror as a hundred journalists captured every moment of your suffering.
Among the hysteria of a thousand snappings of the shutter, and a million flashes of the lights, you felt a tug of strong arms around your shoulders.
A booming voice soared over the sea of cameras.
“Out of the fucking way!”
You did not have a moment to comprehend what was happening before the familiar hands on your arms propelled you forward—the wall of journalists split in half, making way for the seething actor, making your legs thunder down the pavement. You were not in control of your own limbs anymore. Completely at the will of another, your hands tightened against your ears as you heard orders to follow you. You did not listen to the murmurs of the man beside you, pressed against you as he led you out of the swarm of journalists. His eyes were razor-focused at the Bentley, stuck between the dozens of cars that had lined up against the quay. The trek was much slower, owing to the complete life-sucking shock you were experiencing, but if you and him could just get in the damn car—
“Jeonghan! Jeonghan, _____, just a few questions?”
“When did this romance revive?”
“Did _____ ask you out first?”
“Did _____ approach you?”
“Did _____ start this shocking relationship?!”
With every hateful question, Jeonghan’s rage grew.
For your sake, he kept his anger restricted in his gritted teeth and determined gaze, the car close enough to reach.
Wrenching open the car door, he nearly ripped it off its hinges, making his chauffeur jump at the start. “Get in, chérie,” he muttered to you, helping you inside, settling your curling mess beside him as he snapped the door shut. He turned to the man in the driver’s seat, voice booming louder. “We need to leave now!”
He did not have to repeat his order again.
Slamming his foot on the brakes, the chauffeur just managed to escape the horde of reporters, about to surround the vehicle. Instantly, you felt yourself jolt at the force of the car, undoubtedly breaking the speed limit as you were whisked out of the Eiffel Tower’s domain.
You, on the other hand, could not unhear the clicking.
The bright flashes tormented you in the car, not realising that your hands were still pressed upon your ears. Your breathing was still uneven, rasping out your mouth in hitched intervals, and if you curled anymore into yourself, you would have disappeared.
Perhaps that would have been best.
Jeonghan, endeavouring to calm himself from the reporters, took one look at your retreating figure.
His heart shattered in pieces.
Instantly his hands reached out, holding your wrists in his fingers, prying them away from your head. He tried to sit you up straighter, never letting go of you as he scanned your face, the lack of life prevalent in your features.
“_____….”
Your eyes darted to him. 
Jeonghan’s gaze began to twitch.
He turned to his chauffeur, already crossed the bridge over the Seine. “Take us to the apartment. We’ll be safe there—”
“No.”
He whirled his head to you.
Your stare had widened—slowly, you were shaking your head, gripping onto the bottom of the seat. “No.”
“_____, they are chasing after us.” He held your hand in both of his, trying to convince you. “They will not find us where I live—”
His speech was cut off when you repelled your hand from his hold.
“Take me back to the hotel.”
His brows knitted in confusion. “_____, they’ll know you’re there—”
“I don’t care.”
Your head still shook—your breathing was slowly normalising, but the complete lack of emotions in your eyes chilled the actor to the bone. 
“Take me back…now.”
He could only gape at you, his hands void of your presence.
Absentmindedly he carried the message to the driver, who then took the rigid turn into the Champs-Élysées, heading for the new destination.
The man endeavoured to gain a response from you, his own nerves rising from your heavy silence, not even deigning him a glance. The familiar, grand hotel was in view as the Bentley closened to the entrance, and your hand was already on the handle, anticipating the stop.
Jeonghan noticed instantly. “_____, wait—”
You did not wait for him to finish. The moment the car stopped, you hurled out of your seat. Slamming the door shut, you made to run into the entrances, biting down the urge to hold your face in your hands with every guest that watched your dishevelled appearance.
They were further shocked to find the film noir star getting out of the car, too, following after the likes of you.
His step was hasty, almost catching up with you when you whirled around, hand raised to stop him.
The look in your eyes made the man shiver.
“Don’t follow me in.”
With that, you turned your back to him, running past the grand doors of the Ritz. 
And even though every muscle in his slender body screamed at him to follow you inside, to the ends of the world, he could only stand still—mouth parted in shock, and eyes heavy with a loss.
The loss of a fantasy, and the possible loss of you and your faith in him.
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 12TH NOVEMBER, 1954
BREAKING NEWS: _____ _____ AND YOON JEONGHAN SPOTTED AFTER FIVE YEARS!
Who would have thought that you all would be seeing her name again? Not us! Well, we are about to rock your worlds when we give you this breaking news: once-superstar turned disgraced escapee _____ has finally come into view again, and with none other than her ex-lover Yoon Jeonghan!
That’s right—THE Yoon Jeonghan! 
The two lovebirds were spotted outside the Eiffel Tower, no doubt on a secret date, but their shocking relationship cannot be hidden any longer. Who would have thought, after nearly half a decade of zero contact, the two are tangled up in each other more than ______ was when she fist-fought her co-star! 
We are certain you all are wondering what has caused this absolute shocker of a reunion! Here at France-Soir, we have speculated that _____, unable to get out from her acting slump and continuous scandals, has come crawling back to our famed hero. Think about it—_____ on the fall, and Jeonghan on the rise—who would not wish their ex-boyfriend back in these conditions?
Readers have also expressed disappointment in Jeonghan for interacting with his infamous ex after so long. We assume that you are all concerned for his career, especially with the premiere of his upcoming movie just around the corner. 
Well, Yoon Jeonghan, if you are reading this (one can only dream!) then heed our advice—dump the phoney! Her scandalous reputation will only harm you. You would not want that again, would you?
This may be all we have for today, but not to worry, everyone. We will return with updates very soon. We have a feeling these two are only just starting.
Tumblr media
YOU READ THE LAST WORDS OF THE COLUMN OF FRANCE-SOIR, CRUMPLING THE PAGES IN YOUR FINGERS.
With an uncontrollable rage, you ripped out the page, scrunching the page and throwing it across your room.
But that was not enough. 
Because the entire fucking magazine was riddled with no other news, pictures of yours and Jeonghan’s pure shock printed on every single side of the pages. 
You dropped the paper book upon the pile of dozens others.
Every single magazine in Paris had your picture upon it.
The disaster was upon you within two days. You knew you would not be able to escape it, but the exposition of you and the film noir star had rocked the world by storm. Every radio station, every television channel, every newspaper panel had written of you two being caught within the Eiffel Tower, all smiles and embraces. The public could not believe their eyes when they took hold of their preferred form of media, gazing or hearing the news. 
You and Jeonghan. The young lovers of Hollywood, doomed from the first time they ended their relationship, now continuing it once more. 
Although you anticipated the negative reaction, you were still shocked at the outpour of disapproval that came from the people.
Seungkwan, firstly, did not even wish to show you what others were writing of it, but he could not hide the truth from you for long enough. The outcries against you and your scandalous image, the lamentations against Jeonghan’s terrible decision to go along with the relationship you had somehow insisted on…that was not even half of the headlines. 
What surprised you the most was the protests against your ex-lover.
You had expected comments against you, but the complaints against your ex was something that threw you off. The negative reactions against his decision making, commenting on his poor choices, even going so far as to call him selfish for pursuing a relationship with you, especially with one of the biggest movies this year about to be released. You did not understand the responses that he received, since he was supposed to be untouchable. Even though you had predicted this would happen, it still did not lessen your shock. 
There was one element in common with all the complaints against him.
They still, in the end, placed the blame at your door.
Jeonghan should have known better than to become involved with _____.
Undoubtedly _____ was responsible for this relationship.
Why would someone like Yoon Jeonghan wish to reunite with someone like _____?
The last one stung for much longer than you wished.
Safe to say, in the days after your conflict with the press, you had not left your hotel room. 
When you first told Seungkwan of what had happened, you distinctly remembered the colour leaving his face. When he resorted to putting his head in his hands, you knew that things were about to take a turn for the worst.
It was bad enough to be caught in the busiest destination in Paris, but somehow the bastards in the media found out where you were residing at this moment—as of the past few days, the Ritz was hounded by the press everyday, waiting for you to come out, hand yourself to them like a sacrificial lamb. 
You were not going to let them win.
Whilst you were cooped into your hotel room, empty bottles plastered around you, you pondered on your situation. Paris as your sanctuary had been discovered, and was now being sacked. 
The evening had passed in the city, and you thought that the reporters were about to leave for the day when you saw the familiar Bentley driving in front of the entrance. Instantly you perked up, leaning into the window. 
With horror you watched as your film noir star left his car, snapping the door shut. 
His wavy hair was out, eyes hidden by the black shades perched on his delicate nose, a large trench coat hiding his slender figure as he strolled into the hotel, ignoring the million camera flashes upon him. His mouth was set in a hard line, his presence snuffed out as he faded from your view.
Fuck.
He was coming to see you. 
Suddenly, you whirled around to your room, in an even worse state than you last remembered. My God, he could not see you like this, visibly worsened since the last time he had laid his melancholy eyes on you.
Perhaps you could pretend you were not in the hotel.
The five minute wait from the entrance to your room was spent in such heart-wrenching anxiety that when the hard knocks on the door finally arrived, you jumped out of your skin, yelping out. 
There goes your original plan.
Taking a deep breath, hand resting on your stomach, you braved the steps to your door, shaking hand upon the knob.
You opened the door, facing the one entity you had been dreading.
One look at Jeonghan’s face, and you almost forgot everything that had happened.
His shades were off, revealing the shivering black pupils of his doe-like eyes, exposing such a panicked concern you could not help but part your mouth. He stood there before you, like a soul on its last threads of hope. 
He was going to say something when you heard the faint clicking of the cameras.
And then you remembered.
You remembered why you did not try to see him in the past days of this chaos; why you had resorted to surround yourself in these thick, 5-star walls, away from the world—away from him.
You steeled your gaze. “Why are you here?”
It was as if you had shot him. “Why…why am I here?”
But you turned your back to him, walking further into your domain. “You shouldn’t have come.”
His confusion had him absent-mindedly closing the door, following after you on instinct. “What are you talking about? I had to come, seeing as you won’t return my phone calls!”
Ah, yes. The constant ringing of your telephone in the past couple of days that you had dutifully ignored. You knew that it was no nosey journalists tormenting you, but the man you had feared to meet the moment the world realised where you truly hid.
You decided to evade his claims. “Those damned reporters have seen you now,” you muttered, crossing your arms. “Just you see what they’re going to write about in the papers tomorrow.”
Jeonghan’s voice had you near-flinching. 
“You think I give a fuck about the papers?”
On another evening you would have adored this comment—in another lifetime, where your every thought did not revolve around the flashing of the lights, the snapping of the shutters, and other people’s opinions.
“Of course you would say that!” you snarled, turning around. “Not that they’ve said anything about you!”
“Oh, they have said plenty about me,” he muttered. 
A scoff. “So you do give a fuck about the papers, then?”
The man’s coral lips pressed in a hard line. “I do not give a fuck when I have greater problems at hand.”
“What problems do you have, Jeonghan?” you demanded, taking a step closer. 
He matched your vigour. “I have this huge damned problem of why you are ignoring me.”
“I have no idea what you mean.” 
“Don’t…” he paused, taking a breath to steady his speech. “Don’t lie to me.”
You gritted your teeth. 
So it cannot be avoided. 
“Why did you take me in the daytime?”
He narrowed his brows. 
“What?”
“You knew this would happen,” you continued, agitation rising with each word that left your mouth. “You knew of my reputation, yet you still risked taking me out at dawn. Why did you decide the day and not the night?”
Your words left a horrible feeling in his stomach. “Don’t you find it strange? Meeting each other in secret like…like thieves?”
Your brows furrowed at that. “I don’t see it like that.”
“No?” He stared you down. “Then how do you see it?”
“We were being careful! So we do not get caught like we have now!”
“We have to act as if we have done something wrong…sneaking, creeping around, not even letting the day catch us.”
His groan was low. “What have we done? Choose to be with each other?”
“You know as well as I do that it is never as easy as that.” Your scowl was harsh, spoiling your features. “I told you the risks, Jeonghan, kept going on and on about what would happen should they catch us. Why did you do that to me?”
Jeonghan cocked his head, taking in your accusations against him. The furrow of his brow deepened, not quite believing what you held against him. “You…you thought I was trying to ruin your image? On purpose?”
“Well, no, but—” You clamped down on your lips, remembering memories from long ago, which were best kept far inside you. 
With his claim, though, you had to mention them—even if it hurt you. “I can see why you would wish to.”
“Why? Why would I wish to?”
“Because of what happened between us!”
Silence.
There—the first hints of the past.
You could have creased at his reaction.
“What the fuck?”
He was breathing out of his mouth now, narrowing his eyes. “How can you think that of me?” 
“Jeonghan, that’s not what I mean!” You pressed your hands to your hips, looking down at your feet. “I just—” Another sigh broke free, the truth aching in your throat the more it tried to escape. “I can understand if you did wish to expose me—”
The man’s scoff cut you off instantly. “I cannot believe you would suggest such a thing,” he snarled. “How can you bring such horrors from the past into this conversation?”
“Because this is the past repeating itself!” you exclaimed, your hands digging deeper at your sides. “Because we had this exact same conversation five years ago, and it did not end well!” 
“Oh my God!” His hand raked through his hair, trying to release his frustration into the poor, innocent locks. “Why are you still stuck to the ghosts of the past? I thought we had moved on from everything!”
“You might have moved on fine!” you corrected him, voice raising with each counter. “I have stayed in the same damned spot in LA, rotting when my movies didn’t do well, when the press would harass me, while you had everyone worshipping you!”
He blinked back at your exclamation. 
For the first time that evening, he felt unadulterated rage within his bones. 
“You know damned well I did not move on.”
You knew—of course you knew, but you were too fired up, thinking of the slander in the papers, the comments in the columns that haunted your every waking moment. You knew you were being unreasonable, but at that moment in time, you did not care one bit.
So you refused to restrict your cruelty. 
“You seemed very moved on to me!” you crowed, taking another step towards him. “Why, was it not mere weeks after our breakup that you shot to stardom, everyone in the world singing your praises?! You did not seem depressed at all!”
His voice was colder than the Alps. “Don’t talk as if you saw me in those months.”
“Of course I couldn’t! I was battling the same goddamn press that haunts me today!” You pointed your accusing finger at him. “You wouldn’t know what it’s like, to have your name slandered in every magazine, every television screen!”
“I wouldn’t know?! I wouldn’t know?!” Now he was walking up to you, a mere two feet from where you stood, shaking with anger. “You think I’ve forgotten how these fucking journalists came for me? Whose fault was that, huh?!”
You could not take this—he was ripping out the bandages of old wounds, and you knew that they had not healed. 
“Oh, so it was my fault?!” you screamed, slapping a hand to your chest. “I sent those reporters to your door?!”
“It was your fucking ex-manager who reported the news at that time! Or have you forgotten the details that don’t concern you?”
Your glare was laced with venom. “Now who’s clinging to ghosts?”
The harsh knit of his brows disappeared, face relaxing as he stared at you, almost as if seeing you for the first time. His head was quivering to the sides, almost shaking in disbelief. 
He had never looked so defeated in his life.
“Please don’t break my heart again, chérie.”
You blinked back.
Kept looking at him, listening to the plea that escaped his beautiful, drooping mouth. 
That alone could have broken your heart. 
“Wh-what…” your voice was barely a whisper. “What do you expect me to do? Pretend I am okay with…with all this?”
The shouting of the journalists was still prevalent in your ears, as well the encircling of the cars—waiting for the two of you to come out. 
You continued, void of life. “I cannot go through it again…you may have risen from the press five years ago but…I am still reaping LA’s consequences.”
A sharp tick appeared in the actor’s jaw. “So you punish me.”
Your eyes squinted, as if he sprayed you with acid. “I…” you gulped. “I have sacrificed too much, Jeonghan. You don’t understand.”
But he watched you, comprehending you perfectly. “No…no I do.” A smile morphed onto his face, a haunting quirk of his mouth that did not reach his eyes at all. 
“I was one of the sacrifices, no?”
You tried to snap back, rebuke him for such a claim.
Nothing came out.
Your breath hitched in your throat, refusing to let your white lie escape. You watched in horror as Jeonghan scoffed softly. 
“I—” you cursed, closing your eyes, trying to formulate your words, trying so ardently to not shatter his willpower. “You have to realise…back then…I didn’t break up with you because I didn’t l-love you…” A hard, shivering sigh. “My team that time, they said it was better for us to—”
“And what’s your excuse now?”
His interruption was barely a whisper.
“Who’s holding you back this time?”
You stared at him. Your hands tried to gesture to the torn up magazines, littered across your floor. “The world.”
“The world, huh? The people who torment you, this very minute?” He pointed to the window, where they could still be heard. “You choose them over me? Again?”
You had no answer to offer him. 
That was all he needed from you. 
He was nodding slowly, ever so slowly, and if you were not nervous before, you were riddled with anxiety now. Hesitantly, he turned, making heavy steps towards the door. 
You did not know why you tried to pursue him. “Wait, Jeonghan—”
His hands paused at the doorknob. You were going to reach for him, but he stepped past your hand.
He faced you one last time, his aching, sublime features now sombre. “I really thought, _____, that this time…it would be different.” 
His gaze darted over your features, as if he was never going to see you again. “Perhaps you were right…perhaps I was the one clinging to the ghosts of the past. I have learned my lesson.”
You could have burst into tears. 
But you only gaped at him as he opened the door. 
He looked over his shoulder. “I hope you find peace in your choice, chérie.”
With that, he left you, closing the door shut should you follow. 
And, five minutes later, as the snapping of the cameras grew louder, you whirled, running to your window. You watched your film noir star—your once actor thunder past the press, completely silent to the thousands of questions thrown his way about you as he swiftly dove into his car. 
Your glassy vision showed you his Bentley driving away from the Ritz entrance.
If only the reporters knew just where your hotel room was—then they could have captured a golden story for their papers. 
A perfect update to their awful story, because if they only looked up and saw you, then your tears would have been enough to deduce what had become of you and your ex-lover. 
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 26TH NOVEMBER, 1954
YOON JEONGHAN SPOTTED ALONE LEAVING MICHELIN STAR RESTAURANT!
Alone, we say! Was it not two weeks ago when the most shocking news of the year had been dropped upon you readers, and here he was on the streets of Paris, as dejected as a heartbroken fool? Ever since he left the Ritz, no doubt to talk to his heartbreaker, he has not been seen with _____ since. Perhaps he has finally caught onto his fans’ disappointment, and is expressing his apologies to you all!
As for _____, she has not been spotted outside. She has found her sanctuary somewhere else, but not to fret, everyone! We have our people outside of the hotel, and we will make sure to publish the pictures of her heartbreak too should she show herself to us!
Tumblr media
NOTHING COULD SAVE YOU ANYMORE.
Whatever you thought you had with your once lover had seemed to cease completely. The infinite calls you had left him were ignored, and even showing up to where he was supposed to visit on press tours was not enough.
Once again, you had managed to land yourself in a ceremonious screw up.
You supposed that you should have been used to it by now. You were in this very city because of your infamous fuck ups, and your latest damage was almost irreversible. 
Seungkwan’s words fell on deaf ears.
Every morsel of food, every pint of alcohol could not fill the empty, hollow vessel in your heart, growing with each day without Jeonghan’s sultry murmurs entertaining your late nights. Almost comically, like the first few weeks in the city, you hid yourself away, the press a completely secondary thought to what plagued your every waking—dreaming moment. 
So you carried on with what you did best.
Shut yourself away in your hotel room, slowly withering yourself away in your mistakes. 
Why did you care so much about these fucking papers?
With every glass came another memory.
Please don’t break my heart again, chérie.
Yoon Jeonghan. The Yoon Jeonghan, the film noir superstar, bared his soul out to you, and you crushed it with no mercy.
Every single night you spent with this man, every single fleeting moment, you knew that perhaps you had felt the same. Of course, your self-destructing nature prevented you from ever achieving happiness, but even common sense begged you to reciprocate.
This time, your heart knew. 
But you had completely, fully, without a shadow of a doubt, fucked everything up.
The days of wallowing dragged on, and soon the only time you heard Jeonghan’s name was on the news, reporting of his last few nights in Paris before the end of his film promotions. Quickly you turned the television off, lethargically stumbling back into your bed before pulling the sheets over yourself, hoping the darkness would engulf you whole and eat you alive.
Of course, since the universe despised you more so than you thought, harsh rapping on your hotel door meant that you could never find peace, even within your pain. “Oh, fuck off!” you screamed in your broken rasp, hurting your head with the shrill volume.
“I’m not leaving this time, ____, open up!” a familiar voice drilled through, and you genuinely prayed for whatever entity torturing you to torture your dear friend too.
“I’m not opening the door, Seungkwan!” 
“You better, or I’m smashing it down!”
You merely scoffed, closing your eyes in hopes of sleep.
THUD!
Your eyes flew open.
THUD!
“I mean it!”
Groaning, you crawled out of the sheets, walking to the ramming door. You opened it much too quickly, nearly being kicked in the face. 
“Watch it, idiot!” you hissed, immediately retreating.
“I should kick you,” he greeted coldly, closing the door behind him as he fixed the strap of his satchel. Upon observing the worsening state of your room, he grumbled further, tossing aside the dirty dresses with his shoes. “God, I know you ruined your life, but could you not ruin this room? We still have to pay for this month.”
You knifed him with a look. “Cleanliness is the last thing on my mind.”
He looked as if he was biting back a remark, but thankfully reined it in. “Look, I would have gladly let you wither away in self-pity, but I came here today because of something important.”
Your eyes stilled on his face. “Has he reached out to you?” you asked, feeling incredibly foolish for the hope in your voice.
The sad turn of his mouth was enough of an answer. “I did try, ____. I hope you know that.”
A moment of silence. “I do.” You cleared your throat, hoping a lump won’t form and break your tone. “What was the important thing?”
“Oh, yes.” He sat himself down, glancing at the half-dozen empty wine bottles on your desk. “Right, so I know with everything going on, this is not the best time, but…”
He reached down to his satchel, opening the latch and fishing a collection of papers from the inside. “I got the script for the Seungcheol production.”
That immediately darkened your spirits. “I don’t feel like doing an audition at the moment.”
“Last time I remembered, you were a failing actress. Doing auditions should be your only concern.”
You hated how much that stung you. “I’m afraid I cannot be enthusiastic enough for you,” you snarled, sitting in the opposite chair. “Should I…oh, I don’t know, pretend I didn’t make the worst decision of my life and carry on as if nothing has happened?”
Seungkwan frowned. “_____, you know I am here for you, right? I understand that this fight with Jeonghan…I get it.” He sighed, bringing the papers on the table. “But I cannot see you wasting yourself away. You may not give a single shit about yourself, but there are others who do.”
A glance towards him. He was looking at you with a serious earnestness. “Look, this audition…it’s very important. I’ve already told you about the logistics, but should you get it…it could turn your life back around.”
You knew that—of course you were aware of the rewards of starring in Seungcheol’s films. Many young actors flocked to his auditions in hopes for a part, regardless of how important their presence might be in the movie. It was why Jeonghan shot to stardom, months after you ended your relationship. 
It was why you slumped further in your seat, hugging yourself tightly. “I don’t know…I feel like they won’t accept me.”
The man could see right through you. “If you’re worried about what’s being said in the papers, forget about it.” A roll of eyes. “Seungcheol is a moody, tight bastard, I can’t lie…but one thing I can say for certain. He is incredibly fair.”
He patted the documents. “If you truly impress him, he won’t care about the press. He will give you the part.”
You bit the inside of your cheek, still a little unsure. 
“So?” 
Seungkwan stood up, sliding his hands in his pockets. “What do you say?”
You stared at him, shuffling from side to side. 
You wanted to say no.
Outright refuse, and continue your indefinite journey to a slow, agonising death. What was the point in doing an audition that high-profile anyway? With A-list names involved, you doubted that the producers would take you on, considering your crippled reputation. 
But deep down, you knew you could not live like this forever. 
Observing your hotel room, the mess you resided in, you had an inclination that your funds were running dry. You did not realise the strain your agent was in, the hours he must have invested in trying to change your situation around. Admittedly, you had spent such a substantial amount of time being around, thinking about, crying over your ex-lover that you had forgotten why you were truly in Paris. 
If you could not act for your own sake, then you had to trudge on for Seungkwan’s—the poor man was already certain you planned a theatrical show of murdering yourself in the name of woe.
Your stare was unshaken as you pinned it on the papers.
Undoubtedly the lines for the role.
“I’ll do it.”
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 2ND DECEMBER, 1954
YOON JEONGHAN ABSENT FROM LAST NIGHT��S BIG PREMIERE!
Two-time Academy winning actor, heart-throb and biggest star to date Yoon Jeonghan has brought us yet another shocker since his sighting with his scandalous past-amour, _____. As his upcoming movie premiered spectacularly in the central city, spectators were greatly disappointed to find that the main attraction was not there to greet them with his signature, enigmatic smiles. When asked why his fellow co-star is absent, Vernon Chwe talked of a sudden illness, and asked his fans to send him well-wishes. 
We wonder, just like our readers, whether this illness is a true, unfortunate circumstance for our poor star, or whether it is a coverup to continue his shocking meetings with his ex. Not to worry, everyone, because we will find out soon enough!
Tumblr media
YOU WERE SURPRISED THAT YOU HAD NOT THROWN UP ON THE WAY TO YOUR DESTINATION.
Palais Garnier was not as far as you had imagined—only a ten minute walk, but because of recent events, you decided to take a cab there. It was already frightful enough that journalists camped out at the Ritz, waiting for you to come out at any point in the day. Fortunately for you, the auditions were being done hours before dawn, so most of the city was already asleep—even the people with cameras that pestered you to no end. 
It did seem bizarre to hold the calls at such late an hour, but Seungkwan had warned you of the infamous director’s customs. The late hours did not bother you, though, when you had become accustomed to staying awake when the sun was long gone.
Even with the security of a car, you covered yourself from head to toe—your face was half-masked, hair wrapped in a scarf. Your collared shirt shrouded you to your wrists, black trousers donned as your skirts had become too troublesome. Anxious in your minutes-long ride to the destination, you clutched the papers, reading your lines over and over. It was not too useful at this point, when you had memorised not only yours, but of the love interest as well, but repeating the dialogues in your mind was the only action that stopped you from losing your mind. 
When the driver stopped before the grand building, you paid your fare, getting out of the vehicle. No one recognised your mysterious figure, so you allowed yourself to look at where specifically the auditions were being held. The Palais Garnier was a truly spectacular sight—the classical opera house towered over you, every inch akin to a palace as the off-white columns sat atop thinner, circular columns. The European masters of the art and music had their figures sculpted in between the first floor, minor gods of instruments and melodies at eye-level with you. Gold statues of Harmony and Poetry, accompanied by Pegasus, watching over your tiny figure in comparison to their hind, glorious bodies, high above atop the roof. The light teal dome settled in the middle, Apollo settled at the top of the point, holding out his golden lyre, stone-cold eyes watching over your nervous steps.
You had half a mind to cower away, but you reminded yourself that they were just statues—lifeless, unjudging. What resided inside was much worse.
Cursing low, you entered the opera house. 
The interior was just as magical as the outside, you navigating the intricate, red-velveted halls. You were aware that the auditions were being carried out in the grand auditorium—again, courtesy of your obsession with Parisian landmarks, you had been inside the opera house before. 
The only difference was that you had never been here alone.
You supposed that you should become used to the absence. 
Once you found the grand doors of the auditorium, you opened one, taking in the scene. The huge, singular chandelier lit the vast theatre, golden bordered stalls looking over the couple dozen crew, walking and rushing in and out backstage, few seated in the plush red chairs. The most important people, however, stood before the stage, watching the very performances that you were expecting to do. A sole actress atop the stage read out the lines that you had ingrained in your mind, you spying a few others behind the curtains, anxiously waiting their turn. 
Trying to control your breathing, you began the descent downstairs, passing each lush row of seats, the producers, casting directors, and the big man himself closer and closer. Once you were three rows from the crew, you heard a harsh voice radiating throughout the room. 
“Oh, for goodness sake! Can we wrap this up already?!” 
You suppressed your shudder—the aspiring actress atop the stage, however, could not, flinching at the order. 
The scoff that left the man’s lips would have made you cry many years ago. “Jesus…sweetheart, do us all a favour, and stop wasting our time. Next!” 
The poor auditioner, with crushed hopes, trudged backstage, you catching the tears lining her eyes. You could not restrain a soft gasp.
That had the man turning back.
Oh, God.
Choi Seungcheol’s eyebrows raised to his hairline.
“My, my,” he drawled, sliding his hands to his hips, blazer rising to show his shirt, suspenders attached to his trousers. “What do we have here?”
Dear Lord and His Seven Heavens—if He truly existed, He would spare you this torture, and take away your life this instant. 
You cleared your throat, matching his stare. “I’m here for the casting call.”
The director snickered at your response. “So Seungkwan wasn’t bullshitting at all,” he began, bringing out a cigar from his coat pockets, sparking it to life with his lighter. “What spurred you to take acting seriously again after your spectacular fuck-ups in LA?”
Straight to the point. “I read the parts of the script, and wanted to be involved,” you said simply. It was the truth—it was a perfect project—or perfect, from what you could gather from the limited information.
“Ah…about that.” Seungcheol took a long drag of his cigar. “I’ve decided that the next people auditioning will read something else.”
Your mouth could have dropped to the floor. “What?”
“You see, I have watched about a hundred girls drone out these perfect dialogues.” He puffed out the smoke, almost ambushing your face. “And they were all so god-awful that I now hate the scene altogether.” Snapping his fingers, a running boy brought him a new set of papers. “The rest will read from this. Including you.”
You gaped at the new script. “I haven’t prepared at all for this.”
Seungcheol narrowed his eyes on you. “You have a couple of hours to remember the lines. If you cannot complete such a simple task, then I have no need for you on my set.”
Sucking in a sharp breath, you took the papers from him, scanning the lines. The iron director pointed backstage. “You can look at the lines from over there.”
You tried your best not to snap at him. Offering a tight-lipped smile, you followed the direction of his finger, going up the stairs and into the backstage area, where the rest of the aspiring actresses were situated. Each and every one of them looked as if they had received news of a personal death, with the way they paced back and forth, tears in their eyes as they read the scripts. You could not help eavesdropping, and sure enough, Seungcheol’s new decision had everyone a million times more nervous than usual.
You did not miss the last-minute changes in auditions.
Sighing, you found a spot, away from the rush of the actors, settling upon a chair next to the dozen others stacked. With a turn of the front, you decided to look at the page numbers. Hmm…page 90, 91…this meant that the scene was near the end of the movie. The scene you had practised to perfection was in the middle—the character was having an argument with her parents about seeking opportunities, and ended with them offering her one chance to discover herself outside of their abode. 
When you began to read this script, though, your blood curdled beneath your skin.
Your eyes could not stray from the words that were typed onto the paper, your fingers roughly swiping each page, disbelief growing with each dialogue that passed. You were cursing inwardly, sometimes slipping past your lips, and when you were done reading you could not help laughing uncontrollably at your luck. 
This was either the best performance you would ever carry out, or this audition would be the end of your career. 
So, with the two hours you were provided, you endeavoured to engage with the script, reading the lines you were supposed to act out over and over in your head. You tried to forget the previous script, erase it from your mind to create space for this dire piece of work, and you were mostly successful, remembering the new script’s most important bits. You scanned the scene repeatedly, saying the dialogues out loud to taste them with your tongue, trying to enact the emotion that Seungcheol had intended for his characters. 
The hours that you were offered seem to slip by much too quickly, and the director’s barking at the auditioners did not help your nerves, which were threatening to ruin your efforts. You made to steel yourself—this was not the time for panic. Do your audition, and go insane afterwards.
With the last of the actresses done, your name was called out. You got up from your chair, legs turning to jelly under you, and you made to walk out onto the stage, the huge, white tungsten lamps making your eyes water from the sheer flash. 
The director’s voice boomed beyond the stage, his face scrutinising you beneath the lights. “Last, and possibly the least!” he exclaimed, the same papers in hand which you held. When he saw you gritting your teeth, he only snickered, puffing out smoke from his cigar. “God, do scandals make you lose your sense of humour?”
“Just get the dialogue rolling,” you quipped, earning a hearty laugh from him. If you did not get this role, you will make sure to make this man’s life a living hell.
As if you have not done that for every man in your life—especially for the man that mattered.
“Right! Let me reiterate the details.” Seungcheol read out from a summary, not in your script. “The scene starts with your character, Ilsa, ending up at Richard’s door, and is going to make amends. Richard is tired of his ex’s excuses, and well…the argument is going to cement the end of their love story.” He held up his script. “I will read from Richard’s lines, and you read yours. Got it?”
When you nodded, he gave you a minute to look over the starting lines one last time. You instead dropped the papers to the floor. You closed your eyes, breathing in, breathing out, clearing your head. 
The man in your dreams was still there, greeting you with his signature smile.
You wished he was there before you. 
You imagined he would be at the far end of the theatre, seated beside the entryway stairs. He would wear his burgundy jacket, slip a beret upon his black locks, and he would watch you without saying a single word, merely admire you from the back of the room. It would have made you nervous once, but you would give anything to see him in front of you now—be it at the far end of a theatre. 
“You ready?” 
No, you said to the man in your mind.
“Yes,” you said to the man in front. 
The director called for lights, shifting slightly before focusing on you. 
“I’ll be starting in three, two, one…”
You opened your eyes.
There. 
There he was, exactly how you imagined him. His phantom gaze watched you, unsettled on the stage, and he crossed his arms, beret-ed head cocking slightly. The burgundy coat that he adorned nearly covered his face, but you could recognise him anywhere. 
“What are you doing here?”
“I…” you began, trying to find the words, even though you had them memorised. “I had to come back.” 
“To what? What do we have anymore to come back to?” 
Had you not been in a daze, you would have despised the monotone in Seungcheol’s delivery. He was doing it on purpose, you knew—throw the actor off.
You, however, did not need to be thrown off. 
“You’re being hasty with me, Richard,” you reasoned, eyes rooted to the back of the theatre. “You haven’t even given me the chance to speak—”
“I have given you every opportunity…or have you forgotten the last time we spoke?” A pause, meant to be a scoff—the man you stared at scoffed for the director, which went unnoticed. “Well, we didn’t speak much…not with all the shouting.”
Your hand went to your chest. “And I will take the blame if you wish so.” 
“Why thank you for your unending, sacrificial kindness.”
It was almost as if you could hear his voice instead—the very prospect made you shiver at the response. 
“Is that not what you want?” you then asked. 
“God, you still don’t get it, do you?” another baritone demanded, and it was hard, deciphering who spoke from the script, and who spoke from the heart. “It’s not about what I want, it’s about what’s right.”
“Of course you say something like that,” you sneered. “I’m only trying to make you happy.”
“Happy?” The hazy figure on the back seats shifted, almost in agitation. “Why do you care about my happiness now?”
“I’ve never not cared, Jeo—” you stopped, eyes widening. You tried to evade, “Just, just…I was so caught up with everything, and—”
“And forgot about me?”
The dialogue began to hurt—these words, residing within the script, began to tear at the seams of your soul. “I could never forget about you,” you murmured. “Even if I tried.”
There was a pause. Seungcheol, watching you stare at a specific point in the distance, turned around, seeing only the empty seats at the back. He continued the recitation, brows raised in surprise at your performance. “You were successful this time.”
“Don’t say that!” you exclaimed, taking a step forward, raising your hand out to him—you were only met with air. “Please, you have to believe me, this will be the last time—”
“How can I believe you?!” The seated illusion almost jumped from his chair. “Your words are not even a month old and suddenly you want to change them? What do you take me for?!”
“I know, I know, but I was angry, scared about what was happening!”
“So you decide to take it out on me?! And you expect me to then take it?!”
“No, no!” You began to pace back and forth, shaking your head. What was the love interest’s name, shit, if not Jeonghan, then—”My love!” you then tried, the name of the character lost to your lips. “I admit that I made a mistake. I know that I screwed it all up, and that I do not deserve you…I know that.”
You turned your head towards him again. “But I’m here now. I have let everything else go…my work, my colleagues that talked about me, still talk about me…my family who did not think you were good enough…I have left them all.”
Without quite realising, the words that slipped from your tongue began to stray from your dialogue. “I had many great things that held me back. But for you…only for you, I have come back. I am here.”
There was another beat in the script, and you watched as the actor watched you, his beautiful, haunted mouth parting. 
It was as if Jeonghan himself whispered what came next. 
“And what divine revelation brought you to me now?”
Your gaze did not go down on the man that recited the line. For all you could see, the vision you had created mouthed that question. The glimmer in his hazy eyes, waiting for you to answer him.
What divine revelation brought you to me now?
For the first time in your life, you were certain of a difficult question.
There were no revelations—no grand epiphanies, no extravagant fireworks the moment you cracked your dilemma concerning him.
No, perhaps it was the underlying truth. A fact as ancient as your relation with him, as long as the distance between the ground and the tip of the Eiffel Tower. A precious piece of evidence, always rumoured by the thousands of papers that wrote of you and him. This information, that had preyed on your mind for as long as you had known him, something that had scared you.
The truth, which had never left the crevices of your heart, even when you broke his heart five years ago, 
The script was forgotten—your heart, instead, spoke its lines. 
“I love you.”
Murmurs spread beyond the stage. 
The dream-like figure that you confessed to shifted. 
Seungcheol held his hand up to his colleagues, requesting quiet. His stare on you was inquisitive, calculating. 
“You love me?” The question was cautious—a chance to let you play out your improv. You, however, did not realise the director’s mindset. You were too lost in your own pandemonium to notice your change of script. 
“I love you,” you repeated, more desperate this time, because Yoon Jeonghan had to know. The Yoon Jeonghan, real or not real before you, had to be aware, or else all would be lost. “I never stopped, I-I don’t think I ever will stop, because I can’t love anyone else—” you halted, your throat lumping, stopping your string of speech. 
Trying to contain yourself, you cast one last stare at the man you had conjured up—who, too, was unable to tear his gaze from you—perhaps because you would not let him.
You pleaded as if it was Judgement Day. 
“Please understand. I love you.”
You snapped your eyes shut, a tear escaping as it trailed down your cheek. 
There it was—the confession that you had harboured for too long.
Your breathing was the only thing prevalent in the huge theatre, all eyes upon your crumbling figure, the legs which had not failed you before threatening to do so that very moment. But you refused to give up, not when you needed to hear his answer. 
“Maybe in the past, my dear, that would have been enough.”
Seungcheol’s final line had your heart stopping.
“Not anymore…not for me.”
Your eyes fluttered open.
The actor you had dreamt up had vanished. 
“And scene!”
Your frantic gaze darted to the director, who swiped the last page, cherry lips curling upward. “And then he closes the door on her, but we don’t need to see you act that out.” He set the script upon the table he leaned against, crossing his arms. “I must say, _____, for someone who’s been too busy ruining her career, you sure have the talent to salvage—”
“Was there someone at the back?” You pointed to the seats, precisely where your ex-lover had been—or at least you thought.
“No…you were the last person to audition with us.” He raised a brow. “I was wondering why you were looking so intently at the empty chairs, and not the man you were supposed to read your lines with.”
But you were not particularly listening to him, because you had poured out your heart only for it to fall on deaf ears. You looked to the grand doors of the exit, mind sprinting ideas, rushed plans on what to do next, what to do with these feelings—
“Now, I am certain you are aware of the procedure, but I’ll contact Seungkwan about your audition, as well as your performance this morning,” he continued, snapping his fingers to have his assistant immediately carry out the task. “Based on me not shouting you to tears, you can guess that—”
“I need to go,” you cut the greatest director in Hollywood off, your frenzied sight catching the stairs. “Thank you, um, for—” you cursed, shaking your head, trying to say something that did not revolve around him—“Seungkwan will reach out, I’ll be sure of it.” 
The man watched your behaviour, visibly shocked. “Do you understand what I am proposing right now?” 
Your rushed steps flew past him, looking at him over the shoulder. “Perfectly, so perfectly, but…”
You could not contain your smile. “I need to tend to a more important matter.”
And you left him there, aghast as you glided up the grand stairs of the theatre. You heard him mumble complaints against you, cursing the ‘young actors and their recklessness’, but this time, you could only laugh, because maybe he was right, maybe you were being reckless and wild and stupid, but you did not care.
For once in your life, you did not care.
It only took a few minutes to navigate the exit of the opera house, the light at the end of the grand tunnel glowing brighter and brighter. Bursting out of the Palais, you hissed when you saw the sun out in full swing, glaring down at you with great offence—almost as if it knew that you blamed its enlightening rays for the separation between you and Jeonghan, and reminded you of who was truly at fault.
You admitted your wrongdoings—you admitted them wholeheartedly, and now you must make amends.
Scanning the road before you, you realised there were no cabs nearby. Fuck, you instantly thought, breaking into a hurried walk as you scoured your surroundings, any car for hire that might turn up. 
At this point, the morning population was gathering. Because you were the unluckiest woman in the world, anyone who looked in your direction a little too closely recognised you at once.
“Oh my God, is that—”
“What is _____ doing around here?”
At one point, you would have died hearing their comments, but you had greater concerns in your mind—those concerns first began with how to get to your destination.
That was when a large, box-like bus rushed past you, slowing to rest beside the Palais Garnier stop.
Your eyes squinted at the back for its details.
041095 — GARE DE L’EST. 
By God. Jeonghan’s apartment was on the way to the East Station.
You did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse.
“Here goes,” you murmured.
After garnering every atom of strength you could find in your body, you devoured it in one moment as you burst into a sprint.
Gasps were heard around you as you ran towards the bus,which was accepting the last of the passengers. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” you kept cursing out, your feet beginning to hurt by the sheer force of your flight. 
You were already aware that you were a failing actress—you did not need to be a failing athlete along with it.
With pure horror you watched as the last couple entered the bus, gathering at the open deck of its back. There were people within that open deck looking at you in shock, certain that you would not reach the standing area in time.
But you were on a mission to prove people wrong. After all this time, you were not going to let them win—even if it may be over something as menial as running for the bus.
As soon as the carriage began to move, you reached your hand out, fingers aching to touch the railing.
Just before it could drive away into the city, you grabbed onto the pole. 
With a groan you hoisted yourself upon the deck, stumbling across the fragile floors. The onlookers stepped away from you as you gathered yourself, gulping down a world’s worth of oxygen. You held onto the railings, fearing that if you let go you would be ripped away from the bus, although it was an irrational thought.
The surprised looks were still upon you.
You tilted your head up at one of them. “Quoi?” you demanded. “What?”
Instantly, the rest seemed to avert their gazes, finding the scenery of central Paris much more alluring than a walking Hollywood scandal.
At least they were not going to bother you now.
You were thankful to be at the back, avoiding the calls for showing tickets in the interior of the bus. Your hands gripped the poles, attached to the extended roof as you passed the Champs-Élysées, each stop making you more restless. If his apartment was not an hour away on foot, then you would have ran there yourself. 
Soon enough, you oversaw the distant view of the Eiffel Tower, watching your journey over the Seine. You were close—you remembered that Jeonghan lived across the great river, just so he could catch a glimpse of the famed landmark from his apartment balcony.
Once the bus stopped outside the Passy underground, you quickly stepped off the deck, eyes darting to the signs that directed you to the nearby park. You followed it blindly, the route to the destination coming together, like lost pieces of an old puzzle, finally being solved. You had become restless, almost savage in your trail to find him; the more civilians that recognised you, the more shocked they were at your appearance, wondering out loud at how someone like you could run around Paris in such a manner.
You were laughing at them all. You did not care.
Finding the residential park, you sprinted through the orderly trees, catching the giggles of children in your ears as your eyes spotted the apartment building, right in front of you. So close, you were so fucking close—
Exiting the confines of the garden, you burst through the apartment complex. It was simple, almost rundown, a shocking residential for someone who had tasted the luxury of seven-star hotels. The once painted walls were crackling on your present floor, distant arguments in French muffled beyond the doors. 
You knew instantly that this was not the floor.
Taking the stairs beside you, you immediately took two in one heap, almost flying to the top till you reached the second floor. However, you remember distinctly how much you used to complain whenever you would come here, how you would tire of this horrid journey, and you knew that the second floor had arrived too quickly.
A part of you resented the beautiful asshole for renting a place so high-up the complex.
After what felt like a million flights of stairs later, you reached the top floor, your clothes sticking to your skin, sweating through the fabric. Your tired gaze fell on the multiple identical doors, trying to recall which one had your ex-lover behind them. 
Your hands settled on the back of your hips, closing your eyes. Think, think! you tried to remember, the reminiscences of his living room, the walls decked with paintings and memorabilia, the bedroom where he ended and you began.
Ten minutes in, pacing back and forth the hallway, ready to collapse on the floor. 
That was when you heard the distant music.
“That’s why…darling…it’s incredible…”
More importantly, the distant voice.
“That someone…so unforgettable…” 
The voice was not of the original singer—no, it was a voice that had stayed with you forever, a voice that sounded much more melancholy than the song let on.
“Thought that I was…unforgettable…too…”
You parted your mouth.
You knew exactly which door the sweet song came from.
Your feet dashed towards the distant humming, right at the end of the long hallway. The door on the far right was the one, and your hand could not fly up quickly enough.
The knocks on the door could have had the entire complex shaking in its foundations.
“Jeonghan!” 
The song softened to an end. 
The other side of the door was silenced.
“Jeonghan!” you tried again, fists rocking on the wood. “Please open the door! I need to speak to you!”
As you shouted, pleaded, your ears picked up soft footsteps from the other side. You latched onto this. “I can hear you from there, please! Please Jeonghan, just hear me out!”
You waited anxiously, as if you were in hospital expecting tragic news, or a convict awaiting sentence. He may have been silent now, because you could hear a single shuffle on the opposite end. 
Of course he did not want to speak to you. 
And although he had every right to be silent, you knew that your right to be a bystander had long disappeared. So you began, in hopes he had not secluded further into his apartment.
“Look, I know what I said last time we had spoken—well, argued, really, I know that I said some horrible things, and it’s selfish of me to even bring it up again, but…they have haunted me ever since I made the mistake of hurting you that day.”
You were not quite sure of the exact words, but you had to have faith in your feelings. “I was cruel to you that day, Jeonghan. I said things to purposefully harm you, and expected you to be fine with me the very next day. I became scared, you know, when the press exposed us, because all I was doing was thinking about myself.” Your scoff cut off your speech. “I realise I do that a lot…think only of myself.
“And I know this is no excuse, but I had been abandoned so many times that I had to prioritise myself for so long. I was not used to your selflessness, your unending kindness…perhaps because I did not deserve it, but you offered it to me, and I happily took it.”
A hard sigh. “Truth is, it’s me who has not moved on.”
Something shifted on the other side. 
“You were right. I destroyed this relationship five years ago, and the worst thing is, I did it for the people who did not care for me. For my career, my fans…my fame.” 
“I thought I was fine…I thought, well, all this bitterness, this frustration I have felt for so long in my life…I thought this entire time that it was because I lost my glory.” Your head shook slightly. “But I was wrong. My life took a turn for the worse the moment I lost you.” 
You paused, hoping he would have something to say.
Nothing.
“You may be thinking why I have had this sudden revelation, considering it has arrived so late, but I think the night I saw you at the Louvre…you know, with those sculptures and that talk about love and loss…something came alive in me that day. Even when you were in my room, when we were drinking too much, my confession was still honest. I did miss you…fuck, I do miss you, a-and it only made everything so much more difficult.”
Still not a word.
Spirits slowly sinking, you leaned your forehead against the door, closing your eyes. “I have been a coward, though, this entire time. My fear of the press overshadowed my feelings, and in turn I hurt you in false hope to save myself…for the second time, I have hurt you, and I don’t even know how I can ever make it up to you…but I can say this.”
This time, with both hands flat beside you, you pressed your forehead against the door.
“I’m sorry.”
A pause. 
“I’m sorry for everything I have done. ‘I’m sorry for five years ago, and for these past few weeks. I’m sorry for toying with your feelings, Jeonghan, even though you were so dear to me, and I’m sorry for allowing my securities to reign over your affections.”
You closed your eyes. 
“Please forgive me.”
You stopped yourself, lest the lump in your throat robbed you of your voice. If Jeonghan was still listening, he would realise the waver in your speech. You could not cry at him—that would not be fair.
You did not know how long you stood there, almost sagged against the creaking wood, praying to every entity imaginable to hear a single reply of your confessions. As more time passed, the more you revisited your words, taking them apart, finding faults in them. You became half-mad that you should not have said anything at all, and made the greatest mistake of your life in running back to him.
But what else could you have done? Continued in your self-destructive, self-sabotaging ways till they cemented an early demise? How could you have lived with yourself, knowing that you let the great love of your life slip through your sin-stained fingers, and survived? Even now, you were anxious beyond repair, waiting hopelessly for an answer that might not arrive, but you knew as well as anyone that if you had simply gone back to the hotel after your audition, then everything you had ever lived for would amount to nothing.
And so, you waited.
And waited.
And waited.
You were almost unable to withhold your tears when you heard the door creaking—as if a presence straightened themselves from the other side.
Then, the hesitant unlocking of the knob. 
Your instincts bid you step away as the door opened, and you could not restrain the haggard sigh that escaped you as you set your sight upon him.
Jeonghan looked every bit as frenzied as you were.
The mystical elegance that he exuded so naturally had almost disappeared when you caught the ghostly hue of his skin, the slight bags under his eyes. Even his mouth lost a little colour, his hair in a wild, unruly frizz. It was frightening, seeing him look so different to how he always presented himself.
Another consequence of your actions.
You could barely get his name out of your lips.
“J-Jeonghan…”
He was staring and staring, not quite believing what he was seeing—nor what he heard.
I’m sorry.
He had never heard an apology from you. 
In his entire time of knowing you, admiring you, loving you, mourning you, his ears were never graced with apologies or requests of forgiveness from you. Perhaps because you were not used to someone confronting your behaviour—or simply because of your own, unintentional arrogance—but you had never been forced to recognise your behaviour, and so had grown immune to the morally ambiguous actions of your past. 
So to hear you utter the words…he thought at first that you were not there in front of him, near tears in your eyes, admitting to what you had done to him.
“What caused this?”
He had to ask you the origins of such a declaration.
“Why are you here now?”
You could have shuddered—how similar he sounded to the words on the script you had just memorised.
You told him yourself, albeit with caution. “I…I was auditioning, actually…you know, the Seungcheol movie I talked about before…” Before the press—the fight. Before the separation. “There was a scene and…I was screaming, begging for the man to come back, but he strayed, despite my best efforts…”
The actor’s voice turned harsh. “So I reminded you of a scene? A story of fiction, a fantasy?”
“No!” you began, almost reaching out to hold his hand, but you stopped yourself—you did not have the right. “No, Jeonghan, it was so similar, I just…I saw you in the theatre as I said my lines! I saw you, heard your voice recite the responses. I thought I was going mad, and then I did when I stopped following the script, and confessed to you!” The memory made you a little sheepish. “Then I realised you were not there, and so here I am…”
But he was turning on his heel, walking back into the room as he shook his head. “Wait, Jeonghan!” you exclaimed, following after him, not realising your surroundings, the nostalgia of entering the private sphere of the most public man in the world. “Wait, it wasn’t a fantasy!” He was walking further, into another room. “Damn it, I left the audition before Seungcheol could even provide any feedback!” 
He looked back. “You did what?”
“I ran away from the theatre before anyone could say anything! I swear to you, I ran after a bus to the station, a bus that led me here.” You were frantic again, desperate. “I am sure I have fucked up this audition, the entire city saw me running to you, but I don’t care anymore. I don’t care if Seungcheol spreads the word of my terrible improv, I will laugh when the press writes about my crazy episode of coming here…” Anxiously, you kept shaking your head, trying to steady your voice. “I don’t care anymore, Jeonghan. Not about them…”
The film noir star could only take in the confession, more shocking than everything you had said before. 
You left the sanctuary of your privacy for him.
You had abandoned possibly the only chance for a revival of your fame to seek him out.
You, who would have rather died than show yourself to the public in these dark times, had faced its scrutiny for him.
He did not know whether to fall to his knees or laugh in disbelief. 
“I know you’re shocked,” you murmured, hugging yourself tightly. “You have every right to be, especially that I’m dumping this on you all of a sudden…but, it’s for you. I did it all for you.”
Falling silent, you watched the anarchy on his haunted features, his head dipping, curls falling along his movements. It was within this tensioned quiet that you finally allowed yourself to scour your environment; Jeonghan’s apartment remained the same as you had last seen it—you did not realise you had followed him into his bedroom, a myriad of dark blues, greys and blacks coating the walls, carpeting the floor, the only light being the lamplights, brighter with the setting of the sun. 
Upon the large, night-cloaked bed, was a newspaper stark against the black sheets. As you read the France-Soir headline, you heard him speak.
“Did you think I wanted to hide away too?”
Your eyes stayed on the newspaper. 
“Ignore your calls, wave Seungkwan off when he mentioned you, watch you suffer? Do you think I wanted it to come to this?”
You allowed yourself a quick glance at him. He continued, “I’m sure you’ve read about the absence by now. You know me well enough to know that I never miss a single press tour, let alone the premiere.”
“Then why did you not go?”
His stare upon you was grave. “I was not the only one suffering in this separation.”
Oh.
Right.
Quickly you averted your eyes from the dreaded papers, instead focusing on the memorabilia surrounding his private sphere. The walls were plastered with posters of various movies, his promotional shots, as well the fan letters many had sent him in his career. Another board beside his bed was littered with a hundred photos, memories of his friends, his co-stars, and his family. 
“I don’t want to hurt like that…like this anymore. The years when we were apart…” he could not even finish his musings, turning away to put his hand on the study. 
You could not say another word, hoping he would keep speaking—because if he stopped speaking, then there was nothing left between you and him.
And that was too terrifying a thought.
“I missed the premiere, _____, because for the first time in my life, I could not face the public.” 
Jeonghan forced down the nerves bubbling in his throat. “What you said that day…although I had heard it before, all that time ago, I still did not know how to handle myself. Funny, is it not, that I was able to survive the cruelty of the media five years back, but one fight with you, and I completely broke down…”
Once again, you felt his words knife your soul. “I…” He licked his lips, so at loss with himself. “I don’t want to relive those moments again…I can’t relive it.”
You were such a coward, unable to look at the anguish in his face. You kept staring at the wall of memories, scouring the faces the actor held dear enough to keep them in his room forever. 
It was in that particular moment, when he closed his eyes, that your own found something extraordinary.
“Oh my God.”
The actor looked up. 
With a hesitance in his step, he walked over to where you were rooted to the ground, gawking at a specific picture.
When his line of sight found the photo, he too, widened his eyes.
Before you, right in the middle of Jeonghan’s pictured-memories, was a photograph of you.
It was you, face glowing with awe as you admired your favourite sculpture, cut away from the picture’s borders. You knew precisely when this moment was captured—your first ever Paris trip, taken mere weeks after beginning your romance with the man in this room. You had chastised him for taking the picture, demanding he rip it from his camera, but he had teased you so relentlessly for your innocent admiration, that he vowed never to destroy it.
Your question from the exhibition, at least, had been answered. 
This was enough to make your vision blurry again.
You were so caught up in the picture that when he spoke again, you almost jumped. 
“Why are you surprised to see it there?”
Blinking back the tears, you tried to voice your shock. “I can’t…I can’t believe you didn’t throw it away.”
He kept looking at the photograph. “I keep my promises, _____.”
This time, you glanced at him.“Sometimes I pretend that we are back in the Louvre,” he said, a ghost of a smile creeping onto his mouth, the more he inspected the photo. “Seeing Psyche and Cupid for the first time…back when we didn’t care about anything. Back when things like the press or the public didn’t stop us.”
You damned the cowardice. “It can be like that again.”
He faced you. “Could it?” His eyes were laced with uncertainty. “Last time I remembered, you were ready to give everything up for the public.”
“I know…I know what I said, and believe me when I say I regret it.”
You willed your hands at your sides, setting your gaze at the man who was losing faith. “Jeonghan, when I was running away from the audition, seeing everyone’s shock and judgement as I rushed to you, I did not feel anxious. Honestly, I was relieved. I did not care, because all I was anxious for was seeing you, and begging for your forgiveness.
“I thought I could sacrifice everything to have my popularity back…yes, the first weeks in Paris were not perfect…day and night I ached for the affections of the press, the people, but…” You recalled the fated nights. “By some fortune, you came back into my life.”
A small step forward—an effort to close the imminent distance between you both—a distance you had created. “You said before, didn’t you? That you had lost me once, and could not lose me again?” 
This time, you could not control the waver in your voice. “It was never you who lost me…it was I who was foolish enough to lose you. I spent so long listening to the people who did not know me, that I forgot about the man who knows me more than I know myself.”
He was shell-shocked, unable to stop, and did not want to stop your shaking hands, which raised to hold his face. 
“I am done living by the opinions of others. I love you, and I will always be sorry for never showing it enough…never again will I make the same mistake.”
Only when you quietened, bearing your heart to him, that you finally noticed his ragged breathing, the hard rise and fall of his chest—the tears that spilled from his stunned eyes. He could hardly speak, perfect brows knitting, a million thoughts running through his head in the seconds that he stared. 
You watched the anarchy on his face, anticipating the worst. 
“Jeonghan?”
His name upon your lips was the last straw. 
The greatest film star in the world grabbed your waist with both hands and pulled you in. 
The kiss that welcomed you freed you of every worry you had ever harboured.
You almost moaned in relief, instantly wrapping yourself around him as you reciprocated. Your mouth moved along with his, an age-old rhythm that you had mastered only with him, because he was the only one who could render you putty in his hold. You could taste the salt of his tears, which had travelled down to his mouth, and your fingers upon his cheeks tightened—tightening because you were the reason for these tears, and never again would you let this dear man weep silently over you. 
Jeonghan’s desperation, in the way he tugged your hips so close that it snuffed out the remaining distance, tied to his own hips, was much too obvious. You had never even realised how much he had waited for you, yearned for you as the entire world watched his every movement.
He had never tasted chaos as bitter as when he was apart from you. 
You broke his heart that day in your hotel room—he knew, deep down, that you were regressing into your ancient fears, but that time, he did not think he could wait for you again. Five long, hard, aching years, he could only watch you from a distance, lest the papers tear you apart as they did him. Five years he witnessed firsthand your steady destruction, the alliances turning against your image as you ruined yourself to the industry; all that time, he stood and did nothing, because he knew that you had sealed your fate the moment you abided by the rules of Hollywood.
But he was lying if he said he had not languished over you. 
When he found you in the dark hallways of the Louvre, looking for Psyche and Cupid reuniting all those weeks ago, he first believed himself following a whimsical script, written by the subconscious, aching wisps of his heart. He could not help indulging in you, wanting you so desperately it was as if he had never aged in your separation. He could not even expose how many times he had relived the first stages of your relationship—how many times he had captured the same photo you had stared mere minutes ago. 
So when you came knocking on your door as if your life depended on it, admitting to your mistakes…how could he not accept—no, delight in your changed behaviour? Of course, nothing could have described his devastation in the past weeks, but your promises to him was all he wished for—all he ever needed in his life. 
So as Jeonghan pushed you back, drinking the desire that spilled from your mouth, clumsy in his steps, he needed you to realise that he would never leave—even if you hurt him a thousand times over. 
Your back hit the wall, the impact breaking away from his mouth—your momentary gasps gave him enough incentive to latch onto your neck, his s every soft kiss planted making you whimper. Perhaps any other rendezvous would have been so much more hectic—full of rage and excitement, but this was so different. What used to be broken curses on heated skin, promises of ruination had become soft murmurs, half-voiced questions of going further, prayers of thanks to whatever you two believed in which brought the two of you back together. 
Slowly, with every love bite softly carved by his teeth, his hands were also working slyly, sliding to the buttons of your black trousers. Your own hands sought refuge in his curls, the frenzied frizz of his black locks which felt like home underneath your fingers. Only when he successfully unbuttoned the front, feeling his mouth leave your neck and make a trail down your chest did you falter. Dipping your head to see him kiss your clothed abdomen, he descended on his knees, facing the unbuttoned glory of the trousers. 
Fingers hooking to the waistband, he tugged your trousers down, all the way to your ankles where you shed them from your feet, legs now bare before him. His changing expression had you gulping down at his image.
With trembling fingers he skimmed your skin till they found the waistband on your sides. Slowly, too slowly for you, he tugged them down, savouring the sight till your cunt was on show, and you could have been snuffed out from the look in his eyes as they sparked to life. 
You had almost forgotten how extraordinary he looked in this position. 
His curls barely touched your thighs, shifting closer as he blew a gush of air towards your core, relishing the shiver that he felt through your body. 
“Jeonghan…” You were so on edge, holding the wall. “What are you stalling for?”
His words fanned your cunt—fluttering you alive. “You said…did you not? That you had been selfish?” 
His head tilted upwards, catching your daze. “Is it not my turn to indulge?” 
You could have collapsed to the floor. 
“May I?” he asked you, a mere breath.
Because you could not say a word, you could only nod, a little too enthusiastically. 
Jeonghan’s tongue sliding past your slit had you closing your eyes.
He collected the arousal that glistened, languid in his process—he dared not quicken too quickly, fearing a rushed ending, terrified he would ruin something he had recreated in his dreams. Your taste, your hypnotic taste was even finer than the arousal he had lapped up in his mind, separating your legs even further to fully capture you in his mouth. His tongue had struck liquid treasure, journeying up your folds, and your breathing turned even, harsher with every stroke.
Your breaths then hitched entirely when he stumbled upon your clit. 
His tongue and your clit could have been soulmates, the way he latched onto the bud, circling like an enthusiastic dog around its owner. He was a broken record, singing the same lamentations of how long he had been waiting to devour you, but he could not stop himself. He hummed at the reactions that elicited from your own tongue. Every little sound that escaped from you was further motivation, a confirmation that you had not moved on from his touches.
And how could you have done?
The memories were flooding in the hazy gates of your mind, flashbacks of him kneeling in all corners of the world—sucking on your clit in the darkness of the London bars, stuffing his face in the districts of Bangkok, unravelling you in the gardens of Marrakech. Which continent had he not travelled to delve within you, both of you always drunk out of your minds, but never quite forgetting the passions that still remained rampant to this day.
Now, in this small, Parisian apartment, with no one to dare spy on the two of you—no one but the posters on the walls, or the pictures on the board—the film noir star could rest easy, stone cold sober, as he glided his tongue on your bundle of nerves. He gripped your thighs, his jaw opening wider, and your legs threatened to buckle from under you. 
He was giving his all, his ministrations laced with a helplessness you had never sensed before. As if you were going to slip away from him, he held onto you with a certain determination, almost as if in any second, you would run away again, break his heart for the last time.
That could have broken your own soul.
Your hands went to his hair, carding through the mess of curls, ruining them even more. You held onto him because you needed him to understand that you were not going anywhere, not anymore. Your fingers, threading into his locks, making him feel your presence—he had to get through his head that your screw ups ended at this moment. 
When he began to quicken at your touches, you would have abandoned every bad decision you thought of ever making. 
You stole a glance down, blinking heavily back at the sight. 
It was like the image of a holy man, kneeling at the altar of his god; perhaps more would have resorted to religion if they saw the way Jeonghan worshipped you with his mouth, over and over again like a neverending mass. 
Seeing him speeding up his rhythm firsthand had your whimpers gaining a voice, the small of your back tensing up. You were constricting, fidgeting much harder in his grasp. 
If his tongue was not enough, then the man let one of your sides free from his grip. Those fingers then crept closer, his mouth never stopping as he slipped one inside. The surprise of the digit entering had you gasping, the hold on his hair unsteady as it nearly filled you up. 
You delighted in its presence, even more so when you felt the pleasure of it leaving you. Your walls began to pulsate when the finger came back, a steady pattern Jeonghan knew was your favourite. You suppose it should not have been such a surprise, but he knew you too damn well. He knew which little things would make you lose your very senses, follow his trail till the end of time.
He was faster now, leading you closer and closer to your release, which felt so imminent. You could almost taste its remnants, the dull ache threatening to course through your body.
“J-Jeonghan—!” you got out, shaking in his hold, even in your speech. “I’m so—fuck, I’m so close—”
But you did not have to say a single word, because he could sense your incoming release, controlled by his fingers, his tongue. To know he held the power of your undoing thrilled him.
Even after all this time, you followed the melody of his music, and no one else’s.
Your ex-lover softly teethed your clit, his finger diving into you to the knuckle.
You could not restrain yourself any longer. 
With a final gasp you let yourself go, your orgasm singing your body to life, freeing you from the dull throbbing caused by his truly. The constriction snapped, and your legs could not take you anymore—you would have collapsed on the ground had his hand on your hip not stopped the fall.
Quickly sliding his finger out, you felt hollow with his tongue leaving too. As he pulled away, holding you on both sides, he let you slide down till you were at level with him. 
You stole a peek at his slick finger, then his slicker lips. You parted yours when he licked his mouth, savouring the taste of you. 
“You have no idea,” he began, voice much raspier, “How long I’ve been wanting to do that.”
But you could not respond to him, legs still numb, mouth still slightly agape by the frenzied sight of him. You thought you were done, but then he confided this to you, and all the desire that you thought had been released was churning once again. 
How manic you had become, how insatiable your hunger had transformed for him—exactly how he had prayed at your altar, you could have clasped your hands in devotion before him, begging him to never stop.
So you tried to muster this urgency when you asked him, quietly, but not softly, “Then why have you stopped here?” 
You brought your hands to his face, relishing in the warmth of his cheeks. “Have we not…not waited far too long to come to this?”
He leaned in further, nodding absentmindedly as he stared at your lips. “Too fucking long, mon ange.” 
And he swooped in once more, enveloping your lips with his, because it was not enough, and he needed more. Thank God his thirst had not satiated, because you did not think you would have retained your sanity had he been done then and there. You were still reeling over from your release, only just finding feeling in your legs. Even so, perhaps you did not even need feeling, because, as he was sliding his tongue through the seam of your lips, his hands found refuge under your knees, your back. 
His mouth drowned out your gasp as you were lifted in his arms, you instinctively wrapping your arms around him as he led you to his midnight-clouded bed. Gently he settled upon the soft sheets, laying you down as he broke away for a fleeting moment. 
He was making to take his shirt off, fingers resting on the hem when you stopped him, hands on his.
“Let me,” you whispered. “Let me do at least one thing for you.”
Jeonghan blinked back, catching the gentle request in your eyes. He could not have accepted fast enough, pressing kisses to the corners of your lips, your jaw as your wavering hands raised the shirt off him, tossing it to the side. You caught the sight of his slender frame, and could not stop yourself as your fingers skimmed the soft skin of his abdomen. To think no one had seen the sliver of his shoulders, let alone the waist-up nakedness—no television screen, no secret reporter had captured him the way he was over you, watching you admire him shamelessly. He could only raise his groomed brows at you, tugging at your own shirt, which was buttoned to the top. 
“You shouldn’t look at me like that,” he murmured, unbuttoning the layers one by one. “Or I couldn’t…I could never leave.”
As your shirt accompanied his, you asked him, voice barely out as he drank in the lace of your bra, “Do you want to?” 
But his finger was trailing the hem of your strap, urging you to lift yourself only a little as he unclipped it with one hand, all the while watching the hesitance of your own fingers as you pulled his trousers down. His eyes may have darted all over your bare figure, your shifting demeanour, but he did not waver. Even as the last of his layers were being uncovered, peeling away his trousers, his boxer briefs, no one tried to shy away, even when there was nothing left to hide away in for the two of you.
You supposed seeing Yoon Jeonghan naked should have burst you into cinders. 
Sure, you were heating up at the mere sight of him, but an overwhelming nostalgia washed over your mind—it was as if your heart, too, was moving strangely along with the thrums of your desire. It had been so long, and you did not—could not—even comprehend finding yourself at this stage. Even your ex-lover’s stare had faltered, turning heavy-lidded. 
Finally…finally he was experiencing the events of his dreams.
As he towered over you, guiding his cock that you could not stop looking at, his other hand found a home at your hips. He could hardly focus, the memories of your first time with him, and so many times afterwards, rushing with his one move. The tip teased your entrance, staining it with your returning arousal, and you hitched in a sharp breath.
No—you should not look at Jeonghan like he was the last piece of the puzzle of your happiness, as if he held the power to salvage the destruction you had caused. You asked him, in that sweet hushed whisper that raised his temperature, whether you would ever leave him, and it could have pained him that you had to ask in the first place. 
“Never,” he rasped out, curls moving along his face as he drifted closer. “Leave you…?” He shook his head slowly, his nose brushing yours with every shake. “Never again.”
With that, he indulged in his greatest fantasy, one he harboured the moment he declared his love for you.
His cock slid further inside, and you gripped his shoulder, a whimper prying out of your mouth without any restraint. God, he was filling you up, more so than you imagined. Maybe you had not made love to anyone in such a while, and had forgotten the feeling.
But you had not forgotten sex with Jeonghan—or at least you thought, because nothing could have braced you for the feeling of him inside you.
“There,” he said softly, a phantom smile appearing as he bottomed out in you, ragged breathing exposing. “Just like that, mon ange.” He raised his fingers to your mouth, thumb playing with your lip. “Need you to…ah, moan just like that.”
“Jeonghan…” you murmured, too bewildered by the feeling of your walls clenching around him to respond to his broken whispers. “So good…feels so good.”
His smile could have cured all your heartache. “Good,” he said, the soft plush of his mouth caressing yours. Even with all the distance snuffed out, he completely engulfed you with his presence, his locks tickling your cheeks. You could not breathe any oxygen, but the man above you, labouring inside of you…could oxygen not be replaced by his presence? Could you not have inhaled his very scent into your bones, lived off the desire sparking in his wild eyes?
Then, he began to pull out, tilting his back head slightly to watch your pupils dilating, brows drawing together, gasping slightly at the feeling. He wished he could bottle the moment, necklace the image and perch it on his heart forever. You were so in sync to his movements, reacting so well to his cock, that he wondered whether you were made just for him. A selfish pondering, of course, but Jeonghan’s newfound greed seemed to overwhelm him. 
“So beautiful,” he whispered to you, voice lowering an octave as he kept moving, creating a rhythm so spellbinding you could not help following along. “You look so…so beautiful under me, I—”
He thrust inside you again once he was barely teasing your folds, and you swore he hit a spot that had you seeing stars. Perhaps you could have transcended into another world, another galaxy which was made just for the two of you—no one would watch over you and him, and you could bask in each other forever, without the prying eyes of the world you were in. His knitted brows, his heavy-lidded eyes, dazing over—his slick, parted mouth, his unruly hair, matting with sweat. Everything you scrutinised, painting him in your mind so you could never forget, putting this Jeonghan on the pedestal of your memories. 
Too long—too long you had simply lived in the past.
It was time for you to live in the present.
Wrapping your legs around him, you took him in even deeper, hands sliding up from his shoulder to his face, caressing his raven locks on the way. “Look at you,” he kept saying, because he still could not believe you were here, taking him so well, eliciting sounds that could have had the dead flustered in their graves. “So pretty while you take my cock—ah!” He could not even finish properly, his mind clouding. His own interruption stirred something dark, something delicious inside you.
He was moving a little quicker, gliding the two of you upon midnight sheets. “Faster, mon ange?” he asked you between kisses. You nodded enthusiastically, without even realising, and he chuckled slightly, fanning your face. “No, darling, I…words, I need your words.”
You did not think you could even muster a single thing to oblige him, but the familiar feeling, pulsating at the small of your back, returned. “Faster, please,” you got out, and he obliged you, fastening his pace—the moment your whimpers morphed into pants, he knew he was doing something right. Once he quickened, the dull thrum slowly returned, barely even noticeable at first. Because the man inside you knew you more than you knew yourself, he was aware just how to bring you to that moment.
But he was going to cherish this first.
Even while he picked up the pace, a part of him was too terrified to let these moments end. 
Already you could barely form full sentences, and he knew that soon, he would sense your very release impending. You were so good to him, so exceptional, better than all the dreams he had experienced in dark nights from years ago. You were quite possibly everything he had secretly hoped, and to think he had only glimpses in these years…he would make sure to never have you doubt him again.
“Close,” you began, losing a slight grip on your senses with his pattern, his cock that you had not realised you missed. “I-I’m close—”
But he could tell from impeding moans, drowning out his own breathless grunts, slowly losing his own control over his movements. He nodded hurriedly, fastening some more.
This time, his thrusts became erratic, all of his praises incoherent as he teethed love-bites onto your skin, burying his face in your shoulder. He whispered sweet praises in your ear as he pounded into you, and you were certain that you would never regain sanity again after all of this was over. If his cock was not enough, then he brought his fingers into the midst, prodding at your clit to entice even more pleasure. You were whining onto his skin, his mouth, needing him to undo you before you burst under his hold.
“F-fuck, angel,” he breathed out, all his strength being used in pleasuring you fully. “Even more beautiful than my dreams—!” 
It was not as if you were making it any easier for him.
No, the film noir star was breaking, tearing at the seams, because you were moaning sweet nothings to him, words he could not make out, until you chanted his name. Jeonghan! Jeonghan! Jeonghan! you kept begging, and it dawned on him that all his devotion was finally reaping its reward. You, a star who had never bowed to anyone, were thrashing and shaking from his touches, pleading for release only he could bestow, and now, he was the altar you prayed to with a sinner’s desperation. 
Because the two of you had finally found each other after fate had tried to pull you apart, he would listen. Because, after years of separation, a plethora of misunderstandings, untold feelings, and an infinite amount of silences gone far too long, he would finally break these horrid curses.
Because the man was utterly in love with you, he would never dismiss your pleas.
So, with one final collision of his lips against yours, he worked overtime as his cock plunged into you one last time, your bundle of nerves never resting from the circling of his fingers. 
You cried onto his shoulder as your orgasm crashed through, electric as it pulsed through your body, legs shaking under his hands. Blinking hurriedly, you felt him slither out of you, just in time for his own orgasm. He stained his midnight sheets of his release, collapsing right next to you with a soft, low curse. 
As the two of you tried to recover from your ministrations, both chests unevenly rising, falling, arms touching, you stared up at the ceiling, your heart pumping in your ears.
Oh my God.
You could not believe it. 
After what felt like twenty lifetimes, you had finally found Jeonghan—found him, and managed to keep him, despite everything.
Your old habits would have you doubting this whole event happened, but even you knew you should allow yourself this happy certainty. 
You gazed at the black walls, the small lights in the middle. As the blood pumping in your ears began to simmer down, you heard more clearly his broken huffs—the beginnings of a laugh that barely bubbled out of his mouth.
Catching onto it, you turned on your side, looking at his closed eyes, and the corner of his lips which curved upwards. “What’s the laugh for?” 
Although he swayed his head, as if waving off your question, he spoke up after a moment. “I just…I can’t believe you ran after a bus for me.”
When he caught the exasperation on your face, he almost glowed with amusement. “I nearly fell off the back of it, too,” you grated out, almost creasing from the memory. “Everybody just gawked as I got on.”
He shifted, facing you. “I suppose it is not everyday you see a famous actress running after public transport.”
“Infamous, more like,” you corrected. “Well…it is pointless now…” you paused, biting your lip. “I suppose I shall have to get used to it…”
A slight tick of his head. “How so?”
“Seungcheol will never give me the part,” you explained in dejection. When you looked at him, though, you tried to smile. “But truly, it doesn’t matter anymore. I would give it up for you again.”
The man twisted his mouth, but not particularly in a smile. “My dear, I don’t want you to give up your livelihood for me.”
He propped his head in his hand, elbow resting on his pillows. “All I want is for you to realise that you can have everything should you wish it. You do not need to discard the people you love to continue to watch you enjoy.”
You took in his comments. “But Jeonghan,” you said, a little nervous, “What if…” Sighing, you mustered some strength. “Jeonghan, what if you do not like this version of me? The one who might always be a little scared of facing everyone?”
When you saw an untamed grin morphing his beautiful mouth, you had the nerve to be slightly irritated. “What?”
Reaching out, he held your chin between his fingers, “Do you really have to ask me of my feelings after what we have just done?”
He felt the warmth spreading to your face beneath his tongue, furthering his delight. “_____,” he said, “You travelled half of Paris to find me, despite your fears. You braved the daylight for me, angel, when all you found safety was in the darkness of midnight.”
His eyes were wild and free and intense and alive. “I love you, chérie. I loved you the moment I set my eyes on you in that afterparty, and I will never stop…I don’t think I could stop.”
You parted your mouth.
But then you had to close it again, because your heartbeat fluttered out of your skin, your vision going blurry.
This time, it was not the alcohol ruining it, but the blasted tears returning.
“Jeonghan,” you rasped out, resting a shaking hand over his collarbone, “I-I love you so much—”
Before the waterworks completely took over you, the film noir star leaned in, tilting his head as he enveloped his lips with yours, cherishing the hums that left you. 
Jeonghan was not leaving.
He saw the worst, and had decided to stay.
You were so scared—terrified that today would mark the worst moments of your life, but of course, this enigmatic man had saved you once again. You were sure that you would never be able to repay the debts of his kindness, but you finally realised that this came naturally when you were the object of one’s affections.
You did not realise that you were the sole receiver.
You felt yourself smiling against his mouth.
Jeonghan did not ever have to worry again—that was for sure.
Because, after the waiting, the anguish, this bubbling of anticipation, the storm had passed in the end. You were here, right next to the man you had never quite stopped feeling for.
And you knew that, despite whatever the press, the public, anyone threw at the two of you now, you and Jeonghan would survive it.
It was like you confessed—you could sacrifice the universe.
You could not sacrifice Jeonghan.
Yoon Jeonghan—the greatest film star alive, the most beloved object of the world’s affections, your once ex-lover.
Well.
Not an ex anymore.
Tumblr media
LE FRANCE-SOIR, 14TH JANUARY, 1955
THE PRINCESS OF HOLLYWOOD’S SURPRISING RETURN IN SEUNGCHEOL FILM!
Yes, you read it right—our very own infamous star, _____, is back in our papers, but this time, she has saved herself! Our sources tell us that she has landed herself the lead role in a Choi Productions film, and is set to be the biggest release of this year! Who would have thought that with everything she had done, and experienced the consequences of, she would be back to dominate our screens! 
As well as her films, she seems to have excelled in her romantic liaisons! Here are some exclusive pictures of her and her old flame Jeonghan, hand-in-hand as they wander the streets of Paris together. It has been a couple of months since they were first seen together after five years. Many of our readers believe it will not last, just as they did not the first time.
But who knows anymore? We could not predict our Princess being disgraced, nor could we imagine her climbing back up. Perhaps this new adventure with the greatest star in the world is more than a five-year fancy.
We will keep all our readers updated on their journey together! We believe that this will not be the last time we see them together.
Perhaps they are, after all, meant to be.
Tumblr media
CHOI SEUNGCHEOL’S PERFECT EYEBROWS RAISED TO THE ANCIENT CEILING AS HE REGARDED YOU.
You shifted under his gaze, tightening your jacket around yourself. It was not particularly cold, considering it was the beginning of the year, but the way he looked at you with a strange sense of surprise had your discomfort growing. 
Seungkwan, watching the bizarre scene, tapped his foot impatiently against the marble floors of the Louvre. “What’s with the ogling, old man? Don’t you have a film to look over?”
The director slid his withering stare to the agent. “First of all, why are you here? Last time I remembered, you were _____’s little servant, not an actor.” The accused was ready to start shouting at the comment, but he continued. “Second,” he said, looking at you again, “You are early. I was not expecting you for another half-hour.”
“Do you frown upon punctuality?” you asked him, ignoring Seungkwan’s hushed protests. 
“No, actually…I’m rather shocked when someone exudes it.” Seungcheol cocked his head. “Especially since you are known for being late.”
Biting your lip in embarrassment, you willed your hands to your sides. “I’m aware of my…behaviour…” Distant memories flashed in your mind—memories of yourself you would rather forget. “Take this as me making amends.”
“Amends?” He clicked his tongue. “We will see how quickly you will resort to your old habits.”
Your dear agent crossed his arms. “All this attitude, yet you still gave _____ the leading role.”
“Well…” he turned on his heel. “Take this as me believing your amends.” He began to walk forward, expecting you both to follow. “But you better not expect any special treatment.”
You could only sigh, looking behind you at the museum entrance, where a mass of people were gathered outside, stopped only by a dozen security guards. With one momentary glance at Seungkwan, who only rolled his eyes, the two of you trailed after the director’s steps, further into the fine hallways of the Louvre.
It was all true—Seungcheol had offered you the role that you had auditioned for, nearly two weeks ago.
You could not believe the news at first—your agent could not either, although he was the messenger. He bothered the director with numerous phone calls, making sure that he was not being fooled, but when the elder threatened to kick you off the role, the younger screamed and ended the call, confirming your suspicions.
The greatest filmmaker in Hollywood decided to place his trust in you. It felt unbelievable, considering people were still whispering about your months-old scandal. However, when the papers began to circulate news of your contract with Choi productions, the malicious gossip had begun to alleviate.
It was as Seungkwan had predicted—you only needed one big film to turn your life around.
So here you were, following the man who decided to give you a chance in the industry into a palace-turned-museum you had visited one too many times during your visit. 
What was once a quiet sanctuary in the middle of the night had become a bustling palace filled with the film crew—the hallways were decked with cameramen, makeup artists, costume designers, running around and hurrying to their tasks. Some of the film crew spoke to the extra security guards that Seungcheol had stationed, in case a manic fan managed to sneak past the entrances. There were orders being shouted at every corner, half of the requests being lost in rapid French.
“Is Seokmin back yet?” Seungcheol demanded from his head cameraman, who had rushed over to him, providing details of the scene you were beginning with. When the man informed him of why your co-star was so indisposed, the director made sure everyone heard his irritated sigh. “Jesus, just tell him to hurry up!”
As you kept sneaking glances behind you, Seungkwan followed your vision, patting you on the shoulder. “Stop fretting, _____. He said he could not come today.”
“I know…” But you could not help your slight dejection. “I hope I can see him in the evening, at least.”
“My goodness!” A scoff. “Perhaps you should save the melodrama for when the cameras start rolling.”
You shot him a glower. “Maybe Seungcheol is right in wanting to throw you out.”
As the director led you into the exhibitions’ wing, you began to take in the familiar artwork, the dozens of Psyches and Cupids now separated. Although you missed all the interpretations you had seen that night, all those months ago, you wondered where the star attraction might be. 
“_____.”
You turned to the director, who skimmed over a few details on his clipboard, provided by his assistant. “You are on makeup. Now, what I wanted was a professional working on you, but I received a special request about two days prior from a friend to work on the set cosmetics.”
“Oh,” you got out, slightly confused. “Where do I need to go?”
Seungcheol pointed at the end of the hall, down to the next room, where the costume crew was located. “Do whatever you wish, but you better not be in front of the cameras caked like a clown.” 
“Of course,” you reassured him, but the confusion had not disappeared. “Who was the friend?”
The director twisted his lips. “Enough asking, more following!” 
“All right, all right!” you rushed out, shaking your head as you followed the path he explained. The artworks still revolved around your favourite subjects as you walked closer to the grand doorways, but you did not see your most prized sculpture.
You did not see Psyche Revived by Cupid’s Kiss until you stepped into the costume crew’s domain. 
Hundreds of outfits had been hung in racks, creating an easier way to transport all the clothing from set to set. The hall was bustling too, men and women either fixing a dress or a skirt, checking the products were up to standard, or being distracted as they admired the classical masterpieces around them.
What distracted you, though, for a single second, was your favourite sculpture, out on display in the middle of the chaos. 
What held your distraction for a lifetime was the man before it.
“Jeonghan?”
The said-actor looked up from his papers, catching sight of you.
When his smile lit up his entire face, you could have floated in the clouds of the Louvre’s ceilings, among the godly figures that were painted, watching the reunion.
Immediately you ran over to him, taking little care for the people around you as you jumped into his arms. His laughter vibrated through your body as he held you tightly, resting his head in the space of your shoulder. 
When you finally pulled away, holding him at arms’ length, you bombarded him with questions. “Why are you here? I mean, I’m delighted you are here, but you said you couldn’t come! What happened?”
“I couldn’t miss your first day of work!” His fingers locked behind your back. “I asked Cheol to let me stay on set. Since he’s a pain in everyone’s ass, he said I couldn’t be here unless I made myself useful.”
He looked around, jerking his head to everyone’s stations. “So that’s why I suggested I help with makeup and the like.”
“Ah, so you’re the friend he was complaining about,” you figured. “I trust you since your own makeup has been done quite well.”
“Quite well?” He narrowed his eyes in excessive pride. “Darling, I was expecting never ending praises of my work.”
You raised your chin. “I will sing your praises when you don’t ruin my face after we’re done.”
“I cannot promise you that.”
Glancing at the exit, you mused, “Perhaps it’s not too late to run out of here…”
Chuckling, he turned you around, gesturing for you to sit in the two free chairs beside your favourite sculpture. “Here, sit,” he said, grabbing a small bag on the makeshift tables, right next to the racks of clothing. After settling himself down, he opened the zipper, looking through the contents given by the head artist in the crew. “Right…onto the makeup…”
You watched him inspect each cosmetic, checking too intently at the bottles of foundation, circles of powder, or small tubes of lipstick that he opened and twisted. When he pulled out an eyebrow pencil, his own furrowed, puzzlement clear in his features.
“Jeonghan…” you could barely contain your smile. “Do you know what half of these products are used for?”
“Of course!” He looked intently at the pencil. “This pencil…well, obviously it is used for…hmm…” 
He then looked at you, cocking his head. “Right…” He put the pencil back in the bag. “You know what? You do not need makeup! No need to add to perfection, as I always say.”
“Are you complimenting me because you don’t know what a brow pencil is used for?”
“Brow pencil?” He gawked at the bag. “Is that what it’s called?”
“Seungcheol would have your head if he heard us,” you warned, taking the bag from the actor. “Here, I will add the makeup myself. You sit here and look pretty.”
“That,” he announced, smirking, “I can do without a problem.”
You only shook your head, bringing out the different products, starting with the powder. You made Jeonghan hold up a small mirror as you began, slowly adding the layers of makeup that you had grown accustomed to. As you continued your progress, your dear actor watched, admiring how smoothly you applied each puff of the powder, each thin coat of foundation. 
When you opened the tiny container of block mascara, you leaned into the mirror, gently stroking your lashes against the open end of the stick. It was when you were applying your mascara when you were asked a question.
“How are you feeling about today?”
You inspected your lashes—they needed more work. “Nervous,” you replied honestly, adding a little more tint. “I mean, I am excited too, but…it’s been so long.” 
“No, of course.” He shifted the mirror to your other eye. “Your last project was a couple of years back, right?”
Humming in confirmation, you added the mascara to the next set. “I know I’m a good actress, Jeonghan, but…I just…I don’t want to go back to how I was.” You closed the stick back, tossing it in the bag. “The drinking, the fighting…I can’t let it happen again.”
You then brought out the eyeliner, trying to create a perfect wing on your left eye. “If I screw this up, then…it truly would be over for me. I wouldn’t deserve anything in the future…” You paused, realising you drew the line crooked. “Damn it.”
Your dear beau smiled at your mistake. “Wait, hold this.” Taking the mirror from him, he then took the eyeliner from you. Fingers reaching out, he held your jaw, pulling you closer to him. “Let me.”
Although your heart fluttered at the action, you still got out, “Are you sure you know what you are doing?”
He slid his gaze to you. “I doubt I can ruin it any more than you have.”
“Get your hands off me this instant.”
“Wait, wait!” he said between huffs of laughter. “Just close your eyes. Let me fix it.”
“Fine,” you mumbled out, obliging him.
Jeonghan looked at you for a moment, eyes closed, waiting for him to begin.
He thought about what you had said to him just now. 
Bringing the point of the liner to the inner corner of your eye, he knew he could not shy away from the truth—what you experienced after the end of your relationship with him was possibly the roughest downfall Hollywood had seen during that decade. He may not have spoken to you during those five years, but he had certainly witnessed and heard what everyone had written and said of you. Of course, he was aware that the press had exaggerated in every article or talk show to gain a reaction, but at the end of the day, your erratic behaviour was the beginning of all the negative exposure.
But you were in front of him now—readying yourself for a Seungcheol production, as patient as a parent with a child, as peaceful as the Parisian night. You had owned your mistakes, apologised to the people you had hurt.
With a slow, yet steady pace, he carefully lined your eyelid, finishing off with a perfect wing.
You had admitted to your faults, and endeavoured to amend them. That alone can take an immense amount of strength.
“Change does not occur overnight, mon ange,” he said to you, turning to the other, naked eyelid. “I fear people will always bring up the past and make you relive it, even if your future may be secure. It is always disheartening, when they compare you to the ghost of what you were.”
With the same, tender pace, he drew the second line, comparing the original to make sure they were identical. All the while, he continued. “But you must remember that you are trying. The press can talk whatever nonsense they conjure to gain attention, but the people who care for you see that you want to change, are trying to change.”
When he was done, he admired his work—then, he admired you, your lips twisting at his words. “If we as people are not allowed to change, then the world will become a little dull, don’t you think?” 
“Besides…” he put the eyeliner back in the bag. “Even with all this change, one thing will remain stagnant.”
You felt his eyes on you, his fingers sliding to your face. 
“Always remember that my love for you will never falter.”
You opened your eyes. 
There he was, looking at you as if he held the universe in his hands.
And as you finally felt Psyche and Cupid’s presence beside the two of you, in their pose of eternal yearning, you smiled at him, confiding in an intimate truth.
“Thank you for saving me.”
Jeonghan’s smile faltered.
He was quite sure that if he said anything to you, then you would catch on to the tremble of his voice.
So he did not say anything, only closing the distance, enveloping his lips with yours. You happily complied to the sweet kiss, as if absorbing the longing of the two deities and taking it for yourselves. 
It would have gone a little further when you were interrupted by a guttural groan at the doorway. You broke away from your actor’s lips, whirling your head to see Seungcheol glaring at you two.
“Just when I thought I could trust Jeonghan,” he began, crossing his arms, “He goes and plays tonsil tennis with my lead actress.”
Your beloved grinned as you hid your head in embarrassment. “It was your fault for trusting me, Cheol. You should know better after knowing me so long.”
“My mistake, you bastard,” seethed the elder. “And as for you, _____! Tell me your makeup is done or I am firing you this second.”
Instantly you shot up from your seat. “Jesus, Seungcheol, I’m ready!” you exclaimed, dusting at your dress. “I’ll be with you in a minute.”
“Hurry up,” was his next order before thundering out of the room.
Jeonghan waved him off as you sighed heavily. “Don’t fret too much over him. He won’t do anything, really.”
“That’s because he actually likes you,” you countered, touching your lips. “Damn! We forgot the lipstick.”
“No, no, the look is better without it.” A glimmer appeared in his gaze. “Even better that we didn’t add it before, or else it would have stained.”
“How resourceful of you,” you monotoned, as if your cheeks did not burn. “Now, let’s go before he has both our heads. I refuse to die after I have just landed a good role.”
Both of you exited the costume hall, entering back to the main set. The bustling of the camera crew instantly began the moment Seungcheol began voicing orders, humming in approval at his lighting crew, who offered him suggestions. He then addressed everyone as you came into view. “All right, all right, everybody, let’s get into positions!”
He pointed his pen at you. “_____, I want you at the first doorway. This is the scene where she’s waiting for Richard to arrive, and admires the artwork around her.” 
“Perfect,” you said, walking to your position. 
He shot his assistant a withering look. “And for God’s sake, get Seokmin out of the goddamn lavatory this instant! We’ll be finished with the whole movie at this rate!” The poor man only nodded hurriedly before running out of the hall. “Where’s the slate?”
But the camera assistant who held the slate was already before you, waiting for the director’s orders as you prepared yourself, going over the lines one last time. 
Seungkwan and Jeonghan were right behind the cameras, watching you practise. The former raised his fist, a signal of his belief in you. You sent him a quick nod, letting yourself smile at him because if there was one person you had to thank for this opportunity, then it was your dear agent, and even dearer friend.
The latter only had his hands in his trench coat pockets, eyes never straying from you.
“Right!” Seungcheol clapped his hands, grabbing everyone’s attention. “Let us do _____’s solo scene first.” He settled in the seat behind the main camera, held up by a huge tripod. 
Signalling the camera assistant, she commenced, “Scene 4, Take 1!” With the click of the slate, she hurried out of view.
This was it.
The final call was going to begin.
You locked your hands behind your back, allowing yourself one last look at your ex-lover. 
No, not ex-lover—never ex. 
He smiled at you. An action so little had every nerve in your body easing.
You could do this.
“Lights!”
You could not believe you were finally here. 
If you had told yourself that you would be in this position the moment you entered this mystical city, you would have never had faith in such a prediction. Your chances had vanished, your fortune had run dry. You truly thought that it was over for you when you landed in this fated city,  thinking that you were begging to an absent god, relying on the empty promises of strangers. 
But you were okay. You were going to be all right.
Because you deserved this. 
“Camera!”
And as your film noir star had rightfully told you, it was not going to be easy, changing from your old, hard habits. It would be a long path, perhaps filled with the same old adversaries. The press was still there, perhaps it always will be. Now, you would not have to fight it alone.
You would have Yoon Jeonghan by your side—and he was not going anywhere anytime soon.
This time, you would never let him go.
You slipped him one last smile before your eyes slid to the camera.
You were ready.
“ACTION!”
Tumblr media
a u t h o r ’ s  n o t e : hello everyone i can’t believe y’all have reached the end!! it means so much to me especially for this fic because i never thought paris would ever be finished :’) i have so many people to thank for bringing this work to life—chia, your paris! chan fanart and drawings have been on my mind for the past two years, and all your gushing encouraged me to keep writing (even tho i floored chan im so sorry). Secondly, this is for the Lysol GC! The way you bitches bullied me everytime I scrapped paris since 2020…. HORRENDOUS…but from the bullying to reading over my drafts and encouraging me everytime i hit a block, i would never have finished this fic if it wasn’t for you three <33 and lastly, thank you YSL Jeonghan—you did what my previous ult biases could not inspire me to write !! thank you once again, everyone, for reading, and let me know if y’all enjoyed <3
t a g l i s t : @hyuckworld​ @dalkyeom​ @sysymei​ @alaypsy23​ @belladaisies​ @jjeongddol​@sparklyshuji @forcoups​ @ilovesungjun​ @wonwoo24​ @scandal-in-bohemia​ @hopefulchick​ @superbbananananana​ @onedumbho3​ @fragmentof-indifference​ @cuntycheol​ @rubywonu​ @if-i-like-i-reblog​ @yoonzinoooo​ @jungwoos-luvr​ @crookedwolfruins​ @leclercloverbot​ @alexai 
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
fallbhind · 4 months ago
Text
꒰ᐢ. .ᐢ꒱₊˚⊹. ꒰ sam winchester nsfw alphabet
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
★ .ᐟ ᰍ sam winchester x afab!reader
a — (aftercare) so sweet and tender, he helps you take a shower, his hands tenderly running through your hair as he places kisses on your shoulder as you both stand in shower together.
b — (body part) shoulders. he loves placing kisses and giving you hickeys on your shoulder. i don’t know, he just seems like a shoulder kinda guy.
c — (cum) he loves to do it on the mattress in between you thighs, to stimulate doing inside of you, but not actually inside of you.
d — (dirty secret) he enjoys coming on your clothes,(panties, shirts, pants, etc.)
e — (experience) he’s experienced in different areas, some things he’s better at then the other area, like you on occasions. but it just means you can help each other in the areas you don’t know <3
f — (favorite position) anything he can look you eyes and talk to you.
g — (goofy) he’s pretty serious overall, and more serious during it because he’s trying his best to be a little romantic for you.
h — (hair) he absolutely loves it when your hands run through his hair but he hates it when you pull out his head.
i — (intimacy) very very intimate when he all day, every second, every minute, every hour. he may not get you get gifts all the time, but he always tries to kiss you when ever he can.
j — (jack off) he doesn’t really jerk off, he just waits til he can get you alone in the motel because he waits for you <3
k — (kink) a praise kink. he just feels the need to be praised after helping you through an orgasm.
l — (location) wherever that’s not public, i feel like he would dislike public because he doesn’t want you on display for the whole world. at least that’s how he sees it.
m — (motivation) after he rested after a hunt, he’s usually tired after the hunt once the adrenaline rush goes away, so he sleeps for a bit, but then he wakes up wanting another rush, so that usually when you to would do it..
n — (no) if your not comfortable with it, he’s not doing. if you come close to saying you don’t want to he’s going to stop. he’s definitely never going to make you do it in public because he dislikes it.
o — (oral) he doesn’t mind being burried in between your thighs getting a taste of your clit, listening to your moans and whimpers as your hand guided his head gently to be in the right spot. but he enjoys it thoroughly when your mouth is on his cock.
p — (pace) nice and slow, nothing to fast, sometimes he’ll definitely be frustrated, making him go a little rougher but he wouldn’t mean any harm to you.
q — (quickie) he’d probably think you where to good for a quickie, so he’d take his sweet time on you, even if you wanted a quickie, he’d tell you no.
r — (risk) he does not want to get caught on any circumstances because he doesn’t want anyone else to see what he gets to see whenever he wants.
s — (stamina) this man definitely has a lot of stamina, especially after a nap or something where he’s just resting, like he gets random burst of energy after he’s rested or something like that.
t — (toys) he dislikes them so much. his mindset is why use a dildo when you have me. but if you would want to, he’d be reluctant but after a few minutes of begging he’d finally do it, something his size though.
u — (unfair) he’s not really the type to be unfair, he wants to make you happy, the only way he would be unfair to you if he said no to toys that day because he wanted you to just have the really thing, despite if you were literally on your knees begging him.
v — (volume) he’s not really loud, neither are you. it’s just soft groans and whimpers from the both of you.
w — (wildcard) i don’t think he would have a wildcard, just do it, get it done with in a timely manner so you can get your beauty sleep before you hit the road again because he doesn’t want you to sleep in the car.
x — (x-ray) it’s not small, but it depends if he’s hard or not. like, maybe seventeen cm, at most.
y — (yearning) he’s definitely able to control his yearnings, a clear line put between it and his work so he doesn’t get distracted.
z — (Zzz) he doesn’t go to sleep immediately, he usually does some work while your asleep, then eventually trudges to bed reluctantly.
© lavieurs
201 notes · View notes
letstalkaboutshtufff · 8 months ago
Text
Imagine being a new first year who’s super anxious and cute
Tumblr media
You watched from behind a street sign, legs shaking and tears already forming. How were you supposed to introduce yourself when you were this nervous!?!
The tallest one which you assumed was your teacher stood arms crossed and casually leaning on a pole while the three students in uniform were eagerly looking around. Well two of them were, the dark haired boy looked bored actually.
“Geez I hate it when people are late, so annoying” the girl complained.
Ah crap, you’re already making bad impressions and you haven’t even met them!!
Ok ok come one, don’t be scared. You’re here for a reason. Ok deep breath.
With shaky steps you finally emerged, crossed the street and waved shyly towards the group.
You finally caught their attention and they all turned towards you.
“H-hi, s-sorry I’m late! My names y/n l/n! It’s n-nice to m-meet e-everyone!” You bowed deeply, cheeks on fire.
Meanwhile Yuji and Nobara froze.
Oh crap did you say something weird?
Hesitantly you raised your head.
“Omg she’s like a pudding cup!!”
“She is she is!”
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Um..” You blushed even harder and hid a little under your scarf.
“Just ignore them, they’re always like this… names Megumi Fushiguro”
“Ah, nice to meet you…”
“And I’m your teacher, satoru gojo! Welcome to Jujutsu high!”
You relaxed a bit at his welcoming demeanor.
“Thank you, I look forward to working with everyone.”
“Ahhh too cute too cute!!!” The girl started hugging you.
“Ah p-please stop!”
“Sorry but I just can’t help it! Wait… your the new first year??”
You were nervous all over again, “um y-yes” ugh were they already disappointed?
“But you’re….” Too sweet looking to hurt a fly let alone a curse… is what they wanted to say.
“I wouldn’t underestimate her just quite yet” Gojo smirked.
“She is a special grade sorcerer after all…”
“What!?!?”
“No way!?!?”
“Seriously…”
“I-I’m really not a-all that g-great” you were practically a tomato now.
“Prove it!” The girl pointed a finger at you.
“Huh?”
“Prove it! Show us what you can do.”
“U-Um, but we’re in public…”
“Oh leave that to me” suddenly your world shifted and you were somewhere else entirely. Somewhere dark and filled with negative energy, within a millisecond you sensed a curse above you.
The three others gasped and were getting into position to do something when your instinct already kicked in. You reached up and let out a large crackling blast of energy that enveloped the curse completely while also disintegrating it.
You mentally scanned for any other curses in the area and snapped your neck to the side zeroing in on a bush and then up in a tree. You lifted your finger like a gun and shot two tinier blasts but with extreme precision. You heard a shriek and muffled groan then felt the presences disappear.
Another scan confirmed that all the curses were taken care of.
Wait… did you just-
“Ah crap I did it again!!! I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to show off or anything I just felt the curses and got carried away!!” You were bowing and apologizing profusely to the group that was frozen in awe. Gojo just smirked with his arms crossed.
“Well class, still think she can’t handle it?”
“No fair! I wanna have a finger gun!”
“What about that spirit bomb thing you just did, you gotta teach me that!!”
“Guys calm down…”
“U-um um um!!” Ahhhhhh too much attention!!!
You bolted in the other direction.
“H-hey come back!”
“Sorry we didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable!”
“See what you idiots did” megumi frowned.
“Don’t worry she’ll be back” Gojo smiled in amusement. This school year was sure going to be interesting…
-what everyone saw-
Tumblr media
Hope you enjoyed!
200 notes · View notes
papaziggy-devblog · 5 months ago
Note
…nsfw alphabet for Finn..PLEASE
Sobbing why do there have to be so many letters? |D
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex) Very cuddly and doting, will clean you up and get drinks and snacks
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s) On him, he likes his hair, he things its fluffy... On his partner? Thighs, he likes to give em a lil squeeze uvu
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically) ***Thick*** Like thick thick... You're gonna feel it when its in you
D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs) He secretly wants to go skinny dipping with you in the lake u3u
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?) He's gotten as far as feeling up and all that but hasn't gone all the way yet
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying) Reverse Cowgirl, Sideways, 69
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.) Hmm... goofy in his own way... He'll do little things or nibble at places he knows will make you giggle
H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.) Trimmed bit not shaven or anything
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect) Very intimate and romantic, his full attention is on you, he wants you to feel how much he adores you u3u
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon) 2 times a day minimum
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks) Breeding, bondage, cuddle fucking, cumming on your body, biting(more so receiving but can give too)
L = Location (favorite places to do the do) In the forest
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going) Teasing, touching, telling him how bad you want him
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs) Usuals
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.) Likes to both give and receive, decently good at it uvu
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.) Slow and sensual and deep, likes to take his time, savor the moment, drink in every wince and gasp and moan you give
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.) Not a big fan tbh
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.) He likes to experiment and doesn't mind SOME risk, but not too much
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?) .... Yes :)
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?) He doesn't really own any toys but wouldn't be apposed to getting some
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease) Hmm... light teasing... he prefers to be the one being teased
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.) Low volume... Breathy grunts and moans and whispers into your ear as he takes you uvu
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character) He basically worships you during sex, your his whole world then and there and he wants you to know that
X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes) 9 inches :)
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?) Pretty high tbh, not so much he can't control himself, but still high uvu
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards) When you're finally done? He'll be cuddling and coddling you for a decent bit before falling asleep uvu
64 notes · View notes
carlsdarling · 1 year ago
Text
Being with Carl Grimes headcanons
Giving my fellow Carl people a sexy alphabet. Hope you enjoy it :) Everyone is 18 or over.
WARNINGS: smut, nsfw
A – Aftercare
Carl is very loving and affectionate. After you both finished, he hugs you tightly and enjoys feeling your heart beating against his own. Cleaning up is not a priority for him, nor for you, so you usually fall asleep sticky and sweaty.
B - Body
Carl loves your belly and the curve of your waist to your hips and thighs. He can't stop looking at that part of your body. He also loves to cum on your belly.
C - Cum
Carl prefers to cum inside you, either in your pussy or in your mouth, but as long as he can cum anywhere on you, he's happy.
D – Dirty Secret
Carl has his secret fantasies about dominating and "punishing" you, especially when he is jealous. But it would never occur to him to hurt you.
He also secretly watched Beth changing her clothes in jail and jerked off.
E - Experience
He was completely inexperienced when the two of you got together, but he was so willing to learn. Now Carl is very experienced and knows exactly what he is doing.
F – Favourite position
You riding him and missionary. Carl wants to be able to kiss you and look at you while he fucks you, and it excites him a lot when you stroke him while he does it, brushing his hair back and moaning in his ear.
G - Gentle
Carl is usually very gentle unless you both feel needy, then it gets rougher and you both enjoy it.
H - Hair
He trims his pubes every now and then so they don't get in the way when you suck him off, but he doesn't really care.
I - Intimacy
Carl loves to lie in bed with you for hours, cuddling, talking and having sex over and over again.
J – Jack off
He hardly ever does it now because you literally can't keep your hands off each other. In the past, before Rick's group came to Alexandria and you met, he did it regularly.
K - Kink
Carl has some kind of a cum kink. He loves to see his jizz running out of you after sex and staining the bedding or the car seat, or spreading on your skin, he also gets excited when he ejaculates so much that it runs out of your mouth after you suck him off.
L - Location
Anywhere reasonably safe. But never outdoors outside Alexandria. Carl thinks that's too dangerous; he can't relax then.
M – Motivation
His sex drive is very high. He is 18, what else do you expect? ;) The smallest sign makes him get hard.
N – No Go
Humiliate you, beat you or fecal games.
O – Oral
He loves giving as much as receiving. When he eats you out, it drives him crazy how you squirm under him, clawing your fingers in his hair and begging to finally have him inside you.
P – Pace
It depends on what mood you are both in. From slow and sensual to fast and hard, Carl is flexible.
Q - Quickies
Often quickies are the only way for you to be intimate, so yes, he likes them. But preferably he has a lot of time and comfort to do it several times in a row.
R - Risk
He is definitiely a risk taker when it comes to someone potentially catching you in the act. You've already done it in various places in Alexandria - in the grass behind the horse stables, in the toolshed (you were sitting on a table with your legs wrapped around Carl's hips), once even in the dark on the wall.
S - Stamina
He can do it very often, you are constantly breaking your own records; currently the record stands at eleven times a day. You are just extremely horny for each other.
T – Time
Several times a day, unless you are on your period.
U – Unfair
Carl always tries to make you cum as often and as long as possible before he cums himself. Jokingly, he sometimes complains that this is unfair.
V - Volume
He is very loud no matter where you do it.
W – Wildcard
At one occasion, the two of you went on a tour and had a wild time in the back seat of the car very close to the Sanctuary, knowing that Negan's people could have shown up at any time.
X – X-Ray
He is a bit over average, but not much, his cock just fits you perfectly.
Y – Yes
Carl says yes to anything you want to do with him.
Z - Zzzzz
He prefers to fall asleep naked and cuddled up with you. If you have had sex at home, it doesn't take long for him to fall asleep.
363 notes · View notes
glitch-karma · 2 years ago
Note
Hi there! If requests are still opened, i'd love to make one :o (although it's a bit lengthy, so if you don't want to do it I understand!!)
TW for s**cide mentions from here forward btw! (common with any dazai fic, lolz)
I'd love to request a dazai x reader (fem or gn will work!) where he asks reader to commit double suicide with him, and to literally everyone's shock, they agree! So the agency (mainly kunikida and atsushi) have to repeatedly sabatoge their attempts, and during that time, the two start to get to know eachother better and grow closer whilst they aren't plotting their own demises. Eventually dazai starts to fall for them, but one day reader tries to attempt on their own life solo due to being unable to handle the pains and pressures of life anymore. Ofc they were rescued just in time, but it made him realize that he wants to see reader safe and happy, and that he had finally found his reason to live through his love for them. Extra points if he confesses his love at some point and reader accepts!!
Sorry if this was rant-y, i'm a huge sucker for angst to comfort :P either way tho, i hope you have a lovely rest of your day/night!
THIS RIGHT HERE IS A BEAUTIFUL STORY OH MY!!!!
-F!Y/n
-Y/n is a new worker at the Cafe under the ADA
-MAJOR SUICIDE WARNING!! (Including but not limited to: Blood, pills, self-harm, etc..) I am a sucker for graphic detail so you have been warned
-Also warning for puke
-Reader is kinda based off of Mafuyu from Project Sekai cause I said so (Btw pjsk simps gonna open up reqs for them when they become open again‼️)
-also reader has dull eyes cause anime logic
I did probably a concerning amount of research on suicide, (Plus looked for so long for Dazai's stupid lil book) for this so I hope you enjoy!
_____
Break time at the Armed detective agency usually means having some coffee at their favorite cafe. As the group sat down Dazai was glancing around when his eyes caught the sight of the new waitress waiting next to a barista Dazai frequently flirted with. The girl had semi-messy h/c colored hair, her eyes a dull e/c. Her features framed her face so beautifully. Dazai's mouth curled into a smirk as he stared at her. Kunikida caught wind and immediately irked. "Dazai.."
As the waitress approached the table, Dazai read the name stage reading "Y/n". He smiled as she stopped at their table. Before she could get a word out Dazai grabbed her hand in his. "Such soft hands.. And beautiful eyes as well. Would you, Belladona, do me the honors of accompanying me to a double suicide?"
WHACK
Dazai was now lying on the floor, as Kunikida brushed himself off. "I'm so sorry Ma'am, he's always like this-" Atsushi apologized as Y/n leaned down to the man on the floor. "I'd gladly join a double suicide." She smiled down at him.
. . .
"WHAT!?!"
"Really!?!" Dazai yelled as he stood up, grabbing Y/n's hand again. Y/n chuckled as she nodded at him. "I get off at 6. You work in this building correct? I'll meet you on the roof." "Yes yes, that sounds wonderful~!"
Everyone at the table stared shell-shocked as Y/n takes their order normally like nothing just happened. As dazai kicked his legs in his own little world, Kunikida Atsushi and Junichiro all stared at each other in concern. Kunikida pulled them behind a menu quickly.
"As much as I'd love to let that dimwitt meet his end, we need him and that girl to stay alive. It isn't right letting a young lady with so much life in her die with that blasted Dazai." Kunikida sighed. Atsushi and Junichiro nodded in sync.
"Once Dazai leaves to meet her we should follow them," Atsushi whispered. Junichiro hummed in agreement. "It's decided then." Junichiro finished. The three quickly separated from the menu as Y/n walked over and set down their drinks. As she walked away dazai starstruck-ingly called out; "See you tonight Madameeee~". Y/n peeked over her shoulder, smiling at him. Dazai felt his heart flutter a bit at those beautifully dull eyes.. They seemed to draw him in for more.
...
As Dazai whipped open the doors to the building roof, he caught sight of the lady ready to accompany him with his final dance. Her hair was gently blowing in the warm Yokohama breeze as she stared off into the sky. What was she looking at? Dazai didn't know. But her eyes looked so sickeningly dull in that moment. But still, so beautiful..
"I'm pleasantly surprised to see you here! I was concerned you agreed simply to make me leave you alone." The dark-eyed man said, leaning next to her. "I'd never joke about suicide. Such a beautiful ending to a sick existence." Y/n spoke lowly. In the cafe, she had a sort of customer voice, but there was no trace of it here. Dazai smirked a bit at this.
"I should let you know now, I'm not interested in pain. I don't know exactly what you're into though.." Dazai teased her. "Pain is not something I'm looking for either. Just a quick ending."
Dazai chuckled, quickly whipping out his little red book. "Suffocation, Hanging, Poisoning, Shooting, Jumping," He read off as Y/n stared at him. Only blinking in response. "All the ideas you could storm up are right here in this very book."
"Ah! What a glorious book,, if I wasn't planning on dying I'd buy a copy.." Y/n smiled lightly. "But.." she continued, grabbing the book and shutting it quickly. "I'd like to try jumping first."
With a quick grab of Dazai's shirt, the two were suddenly falling off the roof of the building. Y/n shut her eyes, waiting for the end of it all.
Poof.
The two landed on a bunch of garbage bags stacked up on each other. Y/n quickly sat up in disappointment as Dazai lay on the ground is fear and confusion. "Dang."
Dazai suddenly bursted into laughter. Y/n hummed, turning to him. "What's so funny?" Dazai wiped a tear from his eye as he sat up too. "You're the most forward suicidal girl I've ever met, my dear Y/n." He chuckled. Y/n blushed lightly before standing up.
"No matter.. We'll try again. Tomorrow. You can choose the method." She smiled at him. Dazai chuckled as he stood, lending her a hand up as he did so. "It's a date." He joked.
. .
"GAHHHH I THOUGHT WE WEREN'T GONNA MAKE IT." "Oh be quiet Atsushi, my Ideals were almost perfect."
There were the secret team, two sweaty messes, and one writing vigorously in his notebook. The three had watched Dazai enter the roof before running down to prepare in case they jumped, finishing just before they did.
"This might be a long couple of days.." Junichiro said quietly.
...
Day 2
"Oiiiii! Y/n dear!" Dazai yelled as he entered the roof. "Ah, hello Dazai." the girl lightly smiled. "What will we be doing today?"
Time after time,
Day 3
"Oh, Y/n you're here late! Well? Shall we begin?"
Attempt after attempt,
Week 3
"Dazai! Hurry we'll miss the train!" "Yes yes, my dear!"
The two met almost every day.
Month 2
The two had been testing the faith of this world as they attempted suicide again and again. Slowly, Dazai started to see something he hadn't before. Something fluttered in his chest..
The way she gets so distracted, the way she turned to yell at him when he took a joke too far, the way her nose scrunched up in such a way, those eyes.. Those beautifully dull eyes.
What was this feeling in Dazai's chest?
As Dazai thought intensely at his desk the others in the office grew worried. "What's up with Dazai today?" Atsushi mumbled. "I'm not sure.. I've never seen him think this much before."
"It's so clear what his problem is." Ranpo mumbled as he sucked on a loli. Dazai's head shot up immediately. "You know what this feeling is in my chest!? Please, explain Ranpo! Have I been poisoned? Is it fatal? Will I finally die? I can't die without Y/n."
Ranpo sighed as he bit off the lollipop. "No nothing of the sort, you're simply in love with that cafe waitress."
...
"Did he really just say that in front of us all!?"
Everyone at the agency thought in shock. Dazai's eyes were wide as he stared at Ranpo. His cheeks were flushed as he pondered the idea. The great Dazai? In love?
"This feeling in my chest.." He thought in shock. "That's a heart by the way," Ranpo smirked at the flustered Dazai. Dazai looked down for a moment, before springing up. He slammed his fist down loudly."This is..."
"Truly wonderful!!"
Dazai yelled as he pranced around the office. The majority of the group stared in dismay as he did so. "Ah, how perfect! I'm in love with the person I plan to meet my end with! We can plan a lovelier more passionate suicide now! How beautiful!"
"I should go confess right away! We can begin planning for our end together!" Dazai screamed with giddy as he threw his jacket on quickly. Ranpo's eyes scrunched together lightly as he thought. "You should go quickly, Dazai." He said as Dazai flung open the door.
"Will do!" Dazai yelled, running down the stairs to the cafe. As he opened the doors, he inhaled the lovely aroma of coffee before calling out. "Y/n my dear! I need to tell you something import-"
To Dazai's dismay, Y/n was nowhere to be seen in the cafe. He blinked a few times before walking towards one of the other workers. "Is Y/n here?" He asked with a hand covering his face.
"Ah, I'm sorry Dazai she didn't come in for her shift this morning.." The barista explained. Dazai's head popped up in surprise. "Uh, really?"
"Mhm, She didn't call in either. It's unlike her. She usually at least gives a call if she's gonna be late." The girl explained. Dazai's eyes furrowed as he thought.
"You should go quickly, Dazai."
Dazai's eyes shot open as he stared at the ground for a moment. "No.."
"Uh, Dazai?" The barista asked him. Dazai turned quickly, running out of the cafe in a hurry. His breath grew ragged as he ran quickly. He stopped in front of a familiar apartment complex to breathe. He then quickly ran in, ignoring the calls from a front desk worker. He sprinted and sprinted as he burst into Y/n's bedroom. "Y/n!" He screamed.
His eyes quickly scanned the room, finding it neatly tidied instead of the mess it was when he first visited her here. He then noticed the bathroom door shut tightly, while steam lightly flowed out of it. He ran to the door, trying the handle only to find it locked.
"Y/n!" He yelled, banging on the door. No answer. Dazai backed up quickly, before slamming his shoulder into the door, causing it to fly off its hinges. He looked up from the floor, seeing the sight he wanted to stop.
(Last major TW before we continue.)
Y/n laid in the bathtub fully clothed. The water from the faucet flowed continually, causing the room to fill with steam. A bottle of some unmarked pills laid on the bathroom floor, followed by a knife of which she'd used to make her wrist bleed. The fresh red liquid had been used to fill a small vile next to her.
Dazai quickly stood up, stopping the water before reaching his hands into the hot water. He wrapped his arms around Y/n's figure, lifting her up into his arms before placing her on the floor gently. He quickly ran to the medicine cabinet, grabbing a cotton swab and a roll of bandages.
He ran back to her fast, checking her pulse before sticking the cotton swab deep into her throat repeatedly until a steady stream of fresh puke left her lips. He pulled her into his arms as she came to, putting pressure on her wrist. Y/n's head felt fuzzy as she looked up at him. "Dazai.."
"Ah, you're conscious. Please stay awake, and don't move too much." Dazai whispered lowly. Y/n's head fog cleared as she came to. Realizing she'd been saved.
"No.." She mumbled as hot tears began to form. She suddenly became enraged. "Why you of all people.." "Y/n?"
"I thought you understood.. I just want to disappear from this world. Don't you get it?"
"I want to save you. I want to live with you, even if it's only for a bit before we depart together. There's still so much I don't know about you. Y/n, I-"
"Stop it!!" Y/n screamed, kicking Dazai away. "Don't you dare say it! What can you do? You may save me for a bit, you may make me feel happy for a short while, but then what!? One day it won't work anymore! And I'll want to die again!"
She was shouting.
"That's why this is all too much! Just let me have a clean death alone! You're so selfish for even coming here and spouting that bull shit!"
Without even realizing it, Y/n was shouting.
"I'm tired..! I'm so tired of thinking there's hope! Tired of waiting, finding something close, then watching it disappear! I'll never find what I'm looking for! I'll... I'll never truly be saved! Don't you see Dazai!?"
Dazai's eyes stayed still as he watched the girl scream.
"I'm so tired.. So tired.! Don't let me despair anymore.. Just let me rot."
The silence in the room was sickening. No one dared move.
Until Dazai broke the silence by cackling. Y/n sniffled confused as she stared at him. "I just keep seeing new sides of you Y/n.. You really are sickeningly complicated." He smirked at her as he inched closer.
Dazai's lips suddenly slammed into Y/n's. The girl's eyes opened wide as she stared at him. After a few seconds, dazai pulled away, a small string of saliva trailing behind. He licked his lips lightly before speaking:
"You called me selfish for saving you.." Dazai spoke before leaning close to Y/n's ear. "But I'm an incredibly greedy man my dear.."
Y/n's face flushed more as Dazai grabbed her wrist, wrapping her wound up tightly. "Even if it takes me saving you a thousand times, I'll do it all over again. So we can have the perfect suicide together."
Y/n breathes in shakily as Dazai kisses her hand gently.
"So, let's try this again. Y/n, my dear. I'm in love with you. Will you join me, in living and dying in this life?"
Dazai's words brought more tears into Y/n's eyes as she nodded lightly.
"Yes."
-Fin-
411 notes · View notes
ma1dmer · 1 year ago
Text
The Elder Scrolls - Miraak NSFW
i read a very specific smut fic,,,,,girl,,,,,,,
Tumblr media
A = Aftercare (What they’re like after sex): he let's you stay close to him as he returns to his 'research' ,he’ll let you place your head on his lap and play with your hair as you drift off to sleep
B = Body part (Their favourite body part of theirs and also their partner’s): he loves your mouth, will trace his fingers over your lips before every kiss, or simply shove them into your mouth for you to wet, getting distracted by the warmth and the way your tongue circles each digit as you look up at him 
C = Cum (Anything to do with cum basically… I’m a disgusting person): definitely has a breeding kink, always growls about the possibility of knocking you up right as he is about to cum, telling you to be good for him and not let anything leak out
D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs): his imagination runs quite wild, has some fantasies that he sometimes brings up in the form of dirty talk but so far hasn’t actually sat you down to discuss about fulfilling them , some include using some magic on you, maybe some of the stuff he has learned throughout his time under hermaeus mora and some of fucking you as a group of his followers watch
E = Experience (How experienced are they? Do they know what they’re doing?): he has a lot of experience, he is the first dragonborn , and even without the big title and ego, he has been alive for so long, this man fucked and still fucks
F = Favourite Position (This goes without saying. Will probably include a visual): you on your knees or bent over some surface, your legs and arms restrained so he has full access to your body, his hands bruising your hips
G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous, etc): he is definitely more serious, he can be quite intense and he does enjoy the way he can make you nervous, he’ll chuckle about how you are scared but your body still reacts to him
H = Hair (How well groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, etc.): he is very hairy but keeps himself surprisingly tidy
I = Intimacy (How are they during the moment, romantic aspect…): he can be quite the charmer, he enjoys a bit of a classical courtship sometimes, playfully trying to woo you, wants to play the role of finally winning you over before he has his way with you
J = Jack Off (Masturbation headcanon): he’d much rather have someone else to help him but if he can’t , he likes to take his time , does some light edging on himself and thinks of how he'd like your next meeting to go, how he’ll have you scream for him 
K = Kink (One or more of their kinks): bdsm, praise and degradation etc
L = Location (Favourite places to do the do): has no shame, after being in apocrypha for so long where privacy probably wasn’t much of a thing he just got used to being watched, would honestly not care if someone walked in on you
M = Motivation (What turns them on, gets them going): submission, he wants to see you kneel for him, wants you to expose yourself for him and plead, leave yourself at his mercy 
N = NO (Something they wouldn’t do, turn offs): not much he couldn't be convinced into trying at least once with the right wording
O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc): loves cock warming , loves having you on your knees simply letting you do your thing for hours before he remembers you are there and thrusts up in the heat of your mouth
P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual? etc.): it really depends ,he is definitely rougher, but whether he goes slowly or not is up to his mood
Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often, etc.): wants to take his time with you , he has nothing but time in his hand, hates being rushed
R = Risk (Are they game to experiment, do they take risks, etc.): he generally knows what he likes but is more than happy to indulge your interests every now and then
S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for, how long do they last…): he has a lot of stamina and a lot of pent up frustration to burn out
T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?): wants to watch you use various toys on yourself, things he bought or made for you, telling you exactly how to use them and constantly stopping you right as you get close to finishing because he wants to make you cum himself
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease): can be quite mean with his teasing in and out of bed
V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make): he does not stay silent, he groans deeply and speaks a lot ,no reason to keep quite, he wants you to hear how much he is enjoying himself
W = Wild Card (Get a random headcanon for the character of your choice): he is surprisingly sensitive, loves when you rake your nails over his chest or when you drag your teeth over his throat, he always has to restrain you just so he can keep more of a semblance of control, otherwise he gets lost in the pleasure of your touch
X = X-Ray (Let’s see what’s going on in those pants, picture or words): i wish i could say he is compensating for something with that ego of his, but its big and it curves slightly
Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive?): he has a really high sex drive but has a very good grasp on his needs, always weighs his options, does he want you right now, or does he want to wait for later in the night so he can take his time
Z = ZZZ (… how quickly they fall asleep afterwards): i don't think he sleeps very well in general, he'd never admit so but having somebody next to him definitely helps a lot
280 notes · View notes
s1llysmut · 4 months ago
Note
Heeeeyyy! i'm not sure if your requests are open, but I'll ask anyway :D can I request nsfw alphabet for zestial? this old man is just so 😫
💐 anon
A/N: FINALLY SOMEONE ELSE WHO LOVES HIM!!! Ugh he’s so underrated I love him.
NSFW alphabet for Zestial
Tumblr media
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)
He’s a gentleman. He’s getting you water, running you both a bath, and then playing with your hair while humming a lullaby until you fall asleep.
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
His favourite body part on himself is, well it’s not a body part but he likes his height. He loves seeing you look up at him. On you he loves your cleavage. Not specifically your breasts but he loves seeing your cleavage when you’re wearing something like a V-neck.
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
He will only ever cum inside. No condoms. It’s the traditional way in his opinion.
D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
He doesn’t particularly have one. I really can’t think of anything here.
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)
He’s the oldest overlord, of course he’s experienced! He never talks about it though, he considers it unnecessary to bring up his private affairs.
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
Missionary. The classic. He’s a traditional man okay? Plus he loves watching your face.
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
Serious. He is hardly ever goofy. Have you met this grandpa?
H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
I can’t imagine there being any hair there naturally.
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)
He is romantic but not overly so. He’ll tell you he loves you as he fills you up with cum but he won’t be putting rose petals around your bedroom.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)
It’s not often that he gets himself off, especially since you came into his afterlife. But when he does it’s never with porn or anything like it. Only with a photograph of you and maybe your underwear.
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
He likes to make you bleed. Not excessively though. He likes dragging a knife down your body and making small cuts to hear you gasp. In other words he’s a sadist.
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
The bedroom. Only ever your bedroom. Traditions people traditions.
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
Your cleavage or curves being a bit on display. It leaves room for the imagination, just how he likes it.
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
You will never be dominating him in any way whatsoever. You have a better chance trying with Alastor than you do with Zestial. He also will not tolerate you teasingly calling him old or grandpa in bed. It makes him feel like a creep.
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
He doesn’t really enjoy oral all that much. Giving or receiving. He’d rather get right to the point and fuck.
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
He can do both. He usually starts slow and works his way up to faster and harder though.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
He won’t participate in them. Don’t even ask it’s a no every time.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
No. He likes things the way they are.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
He can last 2. He’s getting old okay?
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
No. The only thing close to toys he will use is ropes and knives. He doesn’t see sex toys as necessary.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
Only a bit. Not much of a tease unless it also results in your pain.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
A few grunts and groans. Some old fashioned dirty talk.
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)
His eyes glow even more green when he cums. His cum is also a weird glowing green?
X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)
Long but slender. We’re talking maybe 8 or 9 inches? Good luck.
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
Not very high. A few times a month unless you initiate it more.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
After he’s sure you’re well taken care of he’ll spoon you and sleep.
44 notes · View notes
koushirouizumi · 5 months ago
Text
vimeo
{M.A.N.K.I.N} ~ Y O H & (A c e-spec!) M A N T A “P A P E R C U T”
Short Summary:
"CAN'T S T O P what i'm h e a r i n g we're f e e l i n g W I T H I N"
"--Right B E N E A T H--" Warning: Contains spoiler for Yoh vs Faust {O.G. Series} - The fight is a bit graphic, (no actual blood in this ver. but) Please be careful watching by the middle. (There is a happy end however!)
By Me {DO NOT RE-PRODUCE OR RE-UPLOAD WITHOUT MY PERMISSION} M U S I C (C) L.i.n.k.i.n P.a.r.k}
#yohta#yohta friendship#amidamaruxmosuke#bi yoh#yohxmanta#koushirouizumi posts#koushirouizumi sk#koushirouizumi manta#aut!manta#manta and mosuke#m. l. m mosuke#p a r a n o i d!amidamaru#panro manta#ace manta#demi pan manta#({HOPEFULLY this WORKS} {Makin r.b a b l e LATER} {OPENING OF IT IS A BIT c RACKY I WAS TRYIN TO EXPLAIN @NIME!MANTAs STORYLINE CHANGES BUT#({OK BUT} HI OK WARNING OVER 10+ YR'S OLD @MV AND IT VERY S H O W S Especially near beginning {Using Space'd txt to keep out of S e a r h})#(OK SO back in late elementary to middle s c h o o l I basically challenged myself to make GOOD attempts at Linkin P.+Ev@nescence A.M.V{s})#({But I usually try to NOT use ALL songs from an album ONLY FAVS bc yeahhh it skirts too close to Issues to me....} These always get)#({Issues with Other places too etc} {i.e. Y. T.} they seem to work here in comparison tho ANYWAY SO YEAH I heard this one and was like)#({'Number one ***why do i NEVER HEAR THIS ONE*** IN @.M.Vs of old' number two 'wHO AM I GONNA USE IT FORRRR')#(Sometime around this time I was still reading+watching O.G. M@nkin and had JUST finished my 1st M@nkin @MV w Horo focus)#({AND THEN IT cLICKED} AND I WAS LIKE 'WAIT I SHOULD TRY WITH mANTA IT FITS AND MANTA ALMOST ***NEVER GETS ANY MADE+THINGS IN GENERAL***)#(So I ended up going SUPER HARD ON THIS ESP near middle I was LEARNING HOW TO **BETTER TIME SPLIT UP PAN SHOTS** FOR *1ST TIME IN MY LIFE*)#(Yoh v F a u s t too is a REALLY INTENSE Fight I wanted to show F a u s t def had upper hand there but YOH GOES IN HARD TOO&IT SHOWED)#({By the middle-end of that bit yeah} W.M.M was def c RAP'ng out on me and I was hanging the rest together by t HREADS h OPING ITD WORK)#('PLS LET ME FINISH IT' 'P L S LET ME FINISH IT' AND THEN W.M.M DID SO I SHOVED IN ALL THE GOOD FINAL MANTA&MOSUKE REFS I COULD)#({+@NNA ACTUALLY BEING *VERY GOOD TO MANTA+YOH* IN THE @NIME+DEF SUPPORTIN MANTA IN VERY SMALL BUT WONDERFUL BLINK AND U MISS EM MOMENTS)#(In mang@ but @nna was always like 'NO IM THE w IFE OF THE M@NKIN' etcetc and its EXHAUSTIN to read but in @nime like OK SHE HAS MORE GOOD)#({A.K.A Me before I got d i a g n o s i s RE confirmed mAKIN... @MVS BC I COULD} Me Now in Era of 2.k.2.4 {'Haha. Hahaaaa. hhhhAHAA'})
0 notes
uponawhitehorse13 · 3 months ago
Text
Ciel SFW alphabet
Tumblr media
A = Affection (How affectionate are they? How do they show affection?)
Can be affectionate but not in public. The only thing she can do while people are watching is hold your hand. But when you’re alone it’s a different story.
B = Best friend (What would they be like as a best friend? How would the friendship start?)
She’d just be there. She always was. What do you mean you don’t remember when you met?
C = Cuddles (Do they like to cuddle? How would they cuddle?)
She only really gets cuddly when she’s tired. Otherwise she prefers different kinds of affection.
D = Domestic (Do they want to settle down? How are they at cooking and cleaning?)
She’s used to living alone so she’d be competent at cooking and other housework. You do need to remind her to eat something other than curry sometimes.
E = Ending (If they had to break up with their partner, how would they do it?)
She is sending you to god.
F = Fiance(e) (How do they feel about commitment? How quick would they want to get married?)
You’d think the christian girl would be all about marriage but she really hasn’t thought that much about it. The thought of something like that actually intimidates her a bit.
G = Gentle (How gentle are they, both physically and emotionally?)
Very much gentle. Hates to see you exert yourself. Sometimes you need to tell her to tone it down since you aren’t made of glass.
H = Hugs (Do they like hugs? How often do they do it? What are their hugs like?)
Most often her hugs come when you two are parting ways for the day. Her hugs are short but tight, almost like she’s afraid you aren’t real.
I = I love you (How fast do they say the L-word?)
She doesn’t say it too often because she finds it too embarrassing.
J = Jealousy (How jealous do they get? What do they do when they’re jealous?)
Immediately hits you with the death glare and starts questioning what you were doing.
K = Kisses (What are their kisses like? Where do they like to kiss you? Where do they like to be kissed?)
Her kisses are most often short and chaste. Anything more and you might end up doing more than just kissing.
L = Little ones (How are they around children?)
She’d probably be pretty good around children. She can indulge them but she knows when to get strict.
M = Morning (How are mornings spent with them?)
She always gets up before you. Sometimes she starts getting ready before you and makes you breakfast or she just decides to enjoy watching you sleep.
N = Night (How are nights spent with them?)
She always waits for you to fall asleep first. Then she leaves to do her “work” but not before giving you a kiss on the forehead.
O = Open  (When would they start revealing things about themselves? Do they say  everything all at once or wait a while to reveal things slowly?)
Unless it got to a point she could no longer lie about it she really wouldn’t tell you about her past. She feels bad for it but thinks it’s for the best.
P = Patience (How easily angered are they?)
She doesn’t like to see you put yourself in danger or talking to other women too much. Other than that she’s pretty easy-going.
Q = Quizzes  (How much would they remember about you? Do they remember every little  detail you mention in passing, or do they kind of forget everything?)
She remembers all your anniversaries but often waits to see if you remembered them.
R = Remember (What is their favorite moment in your relationship?)
Your first date. Her finally having something she thought she could never have made her incredibly happy.
S = Security (How protective are they? How would they protect you? How would they like to be protected?)
Oh you can bet your ass she’d kill for you.
T = Try (How much effort would they put into dates, anniversaries, gifts, everyday tasks?)
She tries very hard. It’s her way of repaying you for loving her.
U = Ugly (What would be some bad habits of theirs?)
She has a habit of trying to turn down gifts and favours because she feels she doesn't deserve them.
V = Vanity (How concerned are they with their looks?)
She doesn’t mind being plain so she’d rarely go out of her way to look good. When she does want to look good however she will really put in a ton of effort.
W = Whole (Would they feel incomplete without you?)
She doesn’t realize it but being without you would hurt her really bad.
X = Xtra (A random headcanon for them.)
Ciel listens to Nine Inch Nails. I refuse to believe otherwise. I could make a whole separate post about this but I won’t. There are so many lyrics she could relate to past events in her life and listening to it would make her feel at least somewhat understood. Also she has a shirt she wears when she’s alone.
Y = Yuck (What are some things they wouldn’t like, either in general or in a partner?)
Vampirism.
Z = Zzz (What is a sleep habits of theirs?)
No matter how you fall asleep you will wake up as the little spoon. You don’t know how it happens but it does. Without exception.
Author's note: I've been playing Tsukihime again recently and after finishing the near routes decided to write a little something. I'll probably open requests for it when I finish the far routes. (also shout-out to @cosmichorrorsarestillnicerthanme for proofreading.)
31 notes · View notes
amourcheol · 1 year ago
Text
paris (teaser)
❝You and Jeonghan, jazz-filled corners, hidden history, and the city of love.❞
Tumblr media Tumblr media
historical! au | exes to lovers! au | angst, fluff, smut | approx. 45k words (teaser wc. 1.4k words)
Tumblr media
s u m m a r y : disgraced by hollywood for the last time, you, a once superstar-turned-alcoholic, escape to the city of love to seek sanctuary from the ruthless tabloids. your sanctuary comes in the form of film noir superstar yoon jeonghan, the enigmatic man who taught you the art of acting, lust and love before your fame. when he asks to meet you once, just like old times, you cannot refuse. what is meant to be a simple date turns into a path of passion, pain and everything that comes with fooling around with your ex in the jazz-filled corners of paris.
c o n t e n t s : actor! mc, actor! jeonghan, mc is incredibly bitter and makes bad decisions, agent! seungkwan who is tired of fixing them, jeonghan is the suavest, sultriest mf, mentions of parisian landmarks in this fic, also a bit of french peppered throughout, greek mythology art references, tons of fluff which is also layered with angst, this will be very hurt-comfort, hella ansgty but will have a happy ending mature warnings -> alcohol consumption and abuse, smoking, this is basically sexual tension with plot, slightly drunk making out, oral sex (f. receiving) unprotected sex (refer point to bad decisions), very soft angsty sex, body worshipping, petnames (chérie, mon ange, darling, angel), overall emotional rollercoaster, more tba!
p l a y l i s t : here!
t a g l i s t : @hyuckworld​ @sysymei @alaypsy23 @belladaises @jjeongddol @sparklyshuji @forcoups @ilovesungjun @wonwoo24 @scandal-in-bohemia @hopefulchick @superbbananananana @onedumbho3 @fragmentof-indifference @cuntycheol @rubywonu @if-i-like-i-reblog @yoonzinoooo @jungwoos-luvr @crookedwolfruins @leclercloverbot​ @alexai (let me know if y’all want to be tagged!)
a u t h o r ’ s  n o t e : after three years ... four rewritings later... she may finally see the light ... i am releasing the teaser now but will post the fic when i’m back from holiday! i hope you all enjoy the lil extract <3
read this fic here!
Tumblr media
SHIT. YOU COULD NOT DO THIS TODAY.
Suddenly, you wished he was a mere figment of your imagination, because then he would not have to see you in your drunken, disordered state, looking for art that was not there, looking for the past in the present.
But then he began to move.
This very real presence walked closer to you, and you felt your entire body constricting, because Yoon Jeonghan was in front of you, the greatest star in the world was approaching you, the man of your distant memories was coming too close.
“Wait,” he then said, and your throat was closing up, you were blinking rapidly, chest growing heavy, and you needed him to get away. He came closer, and you knew then and there you were going to die on the cold floor of the Louvre, marble eyes on you—
And then your own gaze was glistening, and when he noticed it became harder to contain yourself. “_____, are you all right?”
“Yes!” you got out, but then you proved yourself wrong when a few tears slipped out, staining your cheeks.
The man wasted no time, closing the last space between the two of you as he reached out. Instantly, you repelled from his touch, almost flinching from his surprise. “No!” you rasped out, bringing out your own hands to create distance, taking a step back. “No, you don’t need to do that…I’m fine.” 
You breathed sharply through your nose. “I am fine.”
Hastily you turned to the empty space where he last was, before you followed him like a madwoman around the hall. He watched you, your back almost to him. “What…what are you…” you paused, trying to normalise your shaking voice. “What are you doing here?”
You could feel his inquisitive stare upon you. “I could ask you the same thing.”
That question was not being answered. “I asked you first.”
Because you could not see him, you were not aware of his reaction. Still, it was enough for him to answer, “Well, in the Louvre, or in Paris?”
You gritted your teeth at that. “I think everyone knows why you’re in Paris at the moment.”
“Do they, now?”
You could not help it.
Casting a momentary glance at him, you were taken aback to find his gaze upon you. “Are you aware, at least?” he asked you.
Despite his simple questions, your impending headache, you had to clamp down on your remarks. “Of course I’m aware,” you muttered. “The papers are all over the press tours you’ve been doing.”
A perfectly groomed brow arched at your comment. “I’m surprised you follow the papers at the moment.” 
You knew exactly what he meant. “One must keep check of the stories they gossip about,” you only said, focusing back on the empty space. “Those journalists cannot be trusted.”
“Hmm…” you heard shuffling amongst his clothes—no doubt crossing his arms. “I have read the stories.”
A scoff. “I suppose you believe them, don’t you?”
He noted the cruelty in your response. The actor did not take it to heart.
“I have always believed in the stories you told me, chérie.”
This time, curiosity controlled your movement.
Curiosity had you turning back, forcing you to observe his expression, catch his lie. 
But you found no deception.
No, there was only sincerity—pure as the moonlight shining on the two of you.
Chérie.
The last time someone had called you such a sweet name was too long ago.
How ironic, that it was the same man beside you who had bestowed you this very endearment.
A shuddered breath left you. 
You could not do this now.
You were going to say as much when Jeonghan interrupted you.
“Were you looking for something in here?”
Your furrowed brows had him humming. “I thought as much.” Gently, he jerked his head beyond your figure. “Strangely enough, I was looking for it as well.”
Confused, you glanced back at the empty space, where that certain, mysterious sculpture was supposed to be. “That is why I came to the Louvre,” you heard him say.
There was still suspicion laced in your features. “How do you know that we are thinking of the same piece?”
That ghost of a smile crept up again. “You act as if you don’t remember.”
Your sigh was a little sheepish. “I do,” you said, reminiscing on the memories. “But the name…”
No matter how hard you endeavoured, your memory of the sculpture was too hazy for your half-drunk mind. 
You searched him for an answer. “I’m sure you have not forgotten.”
“No…I have not.”
You waited. His silence had you insisting, “Well?”
When you saw a slight glimmer in his whimsical gaze, you knew that he had something else in mind. The implications had you biting your lower lip, anxiety blooming.
The nerves grew when Jeonghan spoke.
“I will tell you if you see me tomorrow.”
You blinked back.
“There’s an exhibition opening here tomorrow afternoon,” he continued, taking a step towards you, careful not to startle you again. “It’s centred on the sculpture we both wanted to see, but it’s been moved to another hall.”
He confused you a great amount. “How do you know that?”
His stare went beyond you, to the wall. “It says on the plaque.”
Sure enough—when you looked back, there was the notice. Because your French was adequate at best, you did not understand it fully. You simply had to trust his linguistic abilities.
That you could do—you were aware of Jeonghan’s fluency in the language of love. 
He cocked his head, a few strays cascading the side of his face. “You and I could see it there.”
The offer had shaken you. “Why?”
“Why?”
You knitted your brows suspiciously. “Why do you want to go with me?”
The film noir star watched you then, you shuffling uncomfortably under his scrutiny. God, you forgot how intense his eyes were—in fairness, you had not been the subject of his stares for a few years. 
He locked his gloved hands behind his back. “Because you need a break, _____. From everything.”
He offered you a smile. “Let me be the one to give you that. If only for the day.”
You could have crumbled before him.
It was at this stage you cursed yourself for being in such a state. Perhaps if you were sober, you would have carried on this conversation in a more respectable manner, taken more caution.
It was incredibly difficult, composing yourself around the man.
“I can’t…” you inhaled sharply, trying to form the words. “I cannot do midday…too many people, you know…staring, judging…”
“Ah.” He nodded, parting his mouth in thought. “Then tomorrow night?”
Stretching your mouth, unsure, he assured, “They will not follow you here at this hour.”
“How are you so sure of that?”
This time, he sighed, surprised at your anxiousness. “I see you’ve not changed, then.”
You narrowed your gaze. “What is that supposed to mean?”
But the actor did not seem like he was going to elaborate. 
He instead took another step towards you, a mere two feet left. 
“Do you trust me?”
You tilted your head back. 
What kind of question was that?
Do you trust me?
You did not trust anyone. Not after this whole debacle back home, when almost all your friends within the industry had contributed to your downfall. Hollywood was filled with traitors, the worst being the people who haunted the journey of your disgrace at every moment.
It was impossible to place any ounce of faith in another.
As you watched his eyes settle on you, you noticed an emotion you had not witnessed in forever.
Tenderness.
Tenderness with no ulterior motive—gentle acceptance, as if he recognised your position. As if he recognised your change, the apprehensive nature of your questions, your pauses. It physically hurt being stained with such compassion, when you had been begging for it from the world all those weeks ago.
It hurt, having someone who understood you.
You, however, should not have been surprised.
Yoon Jeonghan had always been like this. Especially when you both were together.
You could have smiled. 
What a time that was.
As if he could read your mind, the film noir star began, “You remember, don’t you? That I’ve never let you down?”
You decided to let yourself slip—you could always blame it on the alcohol. 
“What time do you want me here tomorrow?”
Tumblr media
868 notes · View notes
soapyghost · 1 year ago
Text
Strangers
A/N - oh look at that Soapy is back. Maybe. Kinda. This fic came to me while listening to Strangers by Kenya Grace so I would recommend listening to that while you read this maybe idk. This took way to long and idk if I am proud of it
W/C- 2.3K
WARNINGS- !MW3 SPOILERS! Smut, language, fingering, orgasm(s), p i v, unprotected sex, pet names, orgasm denial, slight bondage, lil knife play if you squint, meany mean mean bad Price, literally no aftercare. H E A V Y A N G S T
"Need to see you, luv'"
You stared blankly at the text message notification, frozen solid. It had been 3 months since you last had contact with Captain John Price. You swore to yourself that last last time truly was the last time, yet here you were standing outside your apartment door waiting for his black pickup truck to come rumbling down the road and pick you up.
"Stupid" you muttered to yourself, shivering against the October chill. You knew how this would end, exactly as it always does with your heart broken and your throat sore. Soon enough you could hear the low rumble of Johns truck on the quiet street and as much as you hated it, your heart began to flutter. Maybe this time would be different, you lied to yourself. Maybe this time he'll stay.
As you finally see his headlights your heart jumps into your throat, you know this is a bad idea and your whole body is tingling to run back into your apartment and delete his number from your phone. But you know you could never do that. You were too intertwined with him to ever truly let go, and he knew it.
The car slowed to a stop in front of you, you saw John reach over and pop the door open for you. Reaching out you take the handle of the door and let out a breath you didn't realize you were holding and hop up into the truck. "John," you sigh, "we can't keep doing this. I can't keep doing this. You-" he cut you off with his lips smashing into yours. The kiss was smothering, full of want and need. Whatever speech you had in your head immediately went out the window with his lips on yours.
He was the first to pull back from the kiss which made you whine in want and the miss of the heat of his lips. You flutter your eyes open to see Price's face in the dim light of his truck and you could see his eyes were red. "Soaps dead." he whispered. Soap, his Sargent. The weight hit you like a ton of bricks, you had seen soap a handful of times when you would "coincidentally" be at the same bar as 141. He was a funny guy even if his mohawk was a bit childish you liked him.
"Oh John I'm so sorry" you choked out, holding back tears. Seeing John Price reduced to tears had some affect on you. He simply nodded and gestured for you to put on your seat belt before putting the car in drive and pulling away from your apartment complex.
You drove in silence for what seemed like hours, but it wasn't uncomfortable. You knew once you arrived at your "spot" he would pull you into the back of the car and explain everything. It's how it was with John when he came back from deployments. He needed someone to vent to emotionally and physically and as much as you hated that that's all you would ever be you couldn't deny him.
The truck clamored up the hill to the overlook of the city. It didn't matter how many times he took you here, every time it took your breath away. The way the city seemed so small and insignificant. He put the car in park and sat there for a moment, quiet before whispering, "he was the best of us."
Immediately you unbuckled yourself and moved to the backseat where you grabbed onto John and pulled him back with you. You pulled him on top of you and held him there. You played with his hair and let him just talk. To get everything out, how they were chasing some big bad guy named Makarov around Europe. How they finally tracked him down to some train station and were sent to stop him for good.
The name was vaguely familiar, and it finally hit you. This Makarov was the very same one that John and his team had put away in some dank prison nearly 4 years earlier. You kept yourself quiet while he kept rambling. Letting out every emotion he had held in for the past week since Soap's death. You knew he needed it.
It felt like an hour had passed before Price fell quiet. "I'm so sorry John" you whispered, placing a kiss on the top of his head. Finally he turned his face up to yours and looked you in the eyes. They looked tired, more so than usual. The piercing blue eyes that normally were so sharp and clear seemed clouded with exhaustion and sorrow.
"It's not your fault, luv" he replied, seeming to snap to his senses slightly before he leaned in and kissed you. It was a deep hungry kiss that took your breath away, near suffocating. As he pulls away for a breath you take your opportunity and bite his bottom lip eliciting a low growl from him. You slowly open your eyes to look down at him, just they way you knew drove him insane. You know John didn't text you for a vent session in the back of his truck.
He quickly maneuvered himself out of your lap and up to trap you in between the seat and the door. Heat began to pool in your belly at the sudden change in position. John's eyes were back to the sharp blue that you remember and they looked ravenous. He quickly smashed back into your lips and slithered his hand up your shirt to palm your breast causing you to let out a breathy moan.
"Missed this" he mumbled, moving his hand from under your shirt to below your waist. Dipping down to your panties and groaning at how wet you were already for him. Admittedly it had been quiet some time since someone had fucked you as good as Captain John Price. To be honest with yourself, you don't truly think anyone ever has or ever will. "Already so wet for me?" he purrs into your ear. "'s'all for you John" you whine back, already squirming from him.
You hear John chuckle as he nuzzles his face into the crook of your neck and begins kissing while removing his hand from your pants, causing you to let you a sad whimper. "Gotta' get these off luv'" he tuts, and removes your leggings in one swift movement. He finally returns to your panties and when he feels them again it causes him to stop what he's doing.
"For me?" he smirks, looking down at your red and black lace panties. "Only the best for you John," you whisper, before shifting and taking off your shirt to reveal a matching bra. You swear you see Johns' eyes roll back in his head as he lets out a groan. When he looks back down at you, you see a wicked grin. He moves to his pocket and with one swift movement, flicks out his switchblade and cuts between your breasts. Just as quickly he moves down to slice your panties as well. "JOHN" you shout, "THOSE WERE BRAND NEW!"
Before you have a chance to move him off you to morn the loss of what was a stupidly expensive mistake John shoves your chest back down flush with the seat and moves himself lower placing his mouth over one of your nipples. The other hand paws at your other breast and they move in tandem, the bra completely forgotten. You whine, eyes screwed shut.
"Hush now luvy'" Price soothes, slowly kissing down from your breasts to your waist and soon to your pussy, glistening in the moonlight. John devours you, licking your already throbbing clit before moving down to set a furious pace. Eating you out like it truly was his last meal on Earth. You slide down one hand to tangle in Johns' hair and steady yourself.
John knows your body like his own, and knows just how to please you. Soon your quiet hiccupping moans turned into loud cries of pleasure. And just as you began to feel the wire in your belly ready to snap, ready to push over the edge into pure bliss he stops, causing you to nearly cry out in frustration. First the bra and now this?
You look down at him, tears pricking your eyes and you open your mouth to scream at him, he moves faster and kisses you. Forcing his tongue into your mouth so that you could taste yourself on him. He moves one hand down and slides one finger into you, causing you to gasp into the kiss. He pumps slowly, knowing how close you were to your first orgasm.
After a few lazy pumps he sticks a second finger in, causing you to arch your back up off the backseat, already covered in a thin layer of sweat. John moves back in to kiss you, as he starts to move his fingers faster. Soon you're nothing more than a babbling mess, tears full streaming now down your face. "Please john pleasepleaseplease" you cry.
"Awh Princess, you can take a bit more" he chides, before pulling his fingers out entirely, your body already missing the fullness of him. He sticks his fingers into your open mouth "Suck", he commands. And you do, you close your lips around his fingers and lick all of you off of them. He moans, slowly sliding his fingers out of your mouth and reaching for his belt.
He removes it and reaches out for your hands. He grabs them and ties them tightly in front of you. He flicks his eyes up to your face, and you give him a slight nod showing him that you were fine. He moves back to his pants and unzips them and pushes them down just enough to free his cock. It springs up, nearly hitting his abdomen, the tip red and leaky.
He guides himself to your entrance, sliding himself back and forth your slit, gathering up all of your wetness on to his shaft. He leans back down to kiss you, rough and needy, as he guides himself slowly into you. You moan in unison at the feeling. Your walls pulsing around him, like they were made for him. He begins to rut into you, slowly at first giving you time to adjust to his size.
Your hands fly to his front, nails clawing for something to keep you here, in this car, with John. He grunts at the feeling of your nails digging into his chest, and picks up his pace. Moving at a punishing speed, he finally moves his hand back down to your clit.
"Say please Princess," he grunts between thrusts. The words fall from your lips, "pleasepleasepelase ohmygod John pleasepleaseplease". You swear you can hear him chuckle as he finally begins to draw circles on your clit. Panting and chanting his name you finally are allowed to cum, your walls pulsing around his thick cock. You hear him grunt, as he thrusts two, three more times before spilling himself into you. His cum painting your walls.
You both shit there for a moment, coming down from your highs. He moves first, sliding out of you and removing the belt from around your wrists and tossing it to the floor. You scramble to get your shirt and pants back on as he opens the back door and moves around to the drivers side in complete silence.
You climb over the front console and into the passenger seat, waiting for him to start the car. He turns the key and the engine sputters to life. You wait in silence for the deadly silent car ride home you know you're about to endure. But he doesn't move the car. He clears his throat until you look at him and simply gestures to the seatbelt you aren't wearing.
It was always like this, he would text you, you would show up, you'd get fucked better than ever, he would drive you back home in silence, and you'd go back to being strangers. It hurt every time. You hoped it would be different and tried to ask him about the others. "How is the rest of the squad taking it?" you whisper, looking over at him. His eyes never waivered from the road.
As you finally roll up back to the parking lot of your apartment, the weight of everything finally hits you. "I really am sorry about Soap, John" you whisper, looking over at him before grabbing your now torn bra and panties. John simply nodes at you, and flicks the lock on the door. You hop out and close the door behind you. The second you do, the truck is in drive and John Price is gone.
You spend just a few seconds blinking away tears as you watch him leave, before turning back and heading into your suite. You toss the ruined bra and panties into the garbage and head to the bathroom to clean yourself up. After you finish in the shower you head back to your room and see that you have a missed notification.
It was a CashApp notification, "Sorry -$200" from none other than Captain John Price himself. You scoffed, after everything this was how he "thanked you"? You immediately tried to send the money back but found that you were blocked. You rolled your eyes and dialed in Johns number, only to be met with his voicemail.
You flicked open your messaging app and shot him a message "I don't need your money", before throwing your phone and rolling into bed and promptly passing out. When you awoke the next morning, your fumbled around your room to find your phone and see what John had sent back. You click your screen and see no new messages, which puzzles you. He always texts back.
You unlock your phone only to be met with a bright red notification in your messages of
"Not Delivered!"
117 notes · View notes
museandwriting · 1 year ago
Text
Ganondorf Fluff Prompts
A - Affection (how do they show affection to their s/o)
Ganondorf’s love languages are listening, time spent together, and gifts.
He may not always have the chance to spend time with his lover, so he sends small gifts when he can’t.
When he does have time, he’s perfectly content to just sit in a room with them, each doing their own thing. Cuddles are always welcome, however.
B - Best Friend (what are they like as a best friend?)
He’s a bit reserved, but always encouraging. Always ready to test your limits and his own, as well as always for adventure.
Surprisingly mischievous.
C - Cuddling (do they like to cuddle? And how would they do it?)
He is a giant, and warm. You could climb into his lap and be swallowed up in his embrace.
He greatly enjoys having his lover in his lap as he reads.
D - Domestic (do they want to settle down? How good are they at cooking and cleaning)
A king he may be, but he’s no slouch.
Cooking and cleaning are vital life skills, and he’s made sure to learn them well.
While his food might not be the fanciest, it’s properly cooked and tastes pretty good.
E - Ending (if they had to break up with their partner, how would they do it?)
He’s blunt and could be mistaken as cruel. But he won’t put it off.
If it must end, let it end.
F - Fiancé (how do they feel about commitment? How quick would they want to get married?)
He will settle down and marry, but it will take a while.
While he is a bit more open to polyamory, he’s still possessive of his lover.
Good luck getting into a throuple.
G - Gentle (how gentle they, both physically and emotionally?)
He is a reserved man by nature.
In public he’s more closed off. Polite, even tempered.
In private with his lover, he’s still reserved, but more open. More willing to be physically affectionate, to say sweet words.
Words that he truly means.
H: Hugs (Do they like hugs? How often do they do it? What are their hugs like?)
In public the most you’ll ever get is a pat on the shoulder.
In private, at least with his lover, he’s still not too inclined to hug, but much more willing to.
I: I love you (How fast do they say the L-word?)
It takes Ganondorf a very long time to say the words ‘I love you’.
When it finally does happen, it’s when they’re alone, after a round of passionate lovemaking, whispered reverently.
J: Jealousy (How jealous do they get? What do they do when they're jealous?)
He can be jealous, but it takes a while to get there.
Giving too much attention to someone else is a surefire way to make him jealous.
K: Kisses (What are their kisses like? Where do they like to kiss you?)
In public Ganondorf’s kisses are quick and chaste.
Unless he’s making a point, then it can be a full on makeout session.
In private he’s much more passionate, but surprisingly gentle.
He favors the neck, lips, and thighs.
L: Little Ones (How are they with kids?)
He’s good with kids.
Not the most playful, but not strict as hell.
He’s more lenient with kids, and encouraging.
M: Mornings (How are mornings spent with them?)
His mornings are rarely spent leisurely, he’s a king and he has duties to attend to.
Hygiene, then breakfast, then onto his duties.
N: Night (How are nights spent with them?)
Many nights are spent working, but when he finally does come to bed, if his lover is still awake, he’ll spend time with them.
Talking, cuddles, it may lead to lovemaking.
O: Open (When would they start revealing things about themselves? Do they say everything all at once or wait a while to reveal things slowly?)
It takes quite a while for Ganondorf to open up.
He’s more private as a person, and has trust issues for obvious reasons.
But be patient, don’t push, and he will open up.
P: Patience (How easily angered are they?)
He has an amazing amount of patience, it’s vital as a king.
You can’t be rash.
Q: Quizzes (How much would they remember about you? Do they remember every detail in passing, or do they kind of forget?)
Amazing memory, you’d be surprised by how much he can recall.
R: Remember (What is their favorite moment in your relationship?)
Ganondorf’s favorite moment is just after he says ‘I love you’ for the first time, with his lover sleeping soundly in his arms.
He stays awake a while longer, watching their peaceful face, feeling light and warm.
S: Security (How protective are they? How would they protect you? How would they like to be protected?)
Ganondorf is very protective.
As the spouse of a king, and Ganondorf specifically, there is always great danger.
He would destroy kingdoms, the world, if it meant keeping you safe.
While it stings his pride, he is tolerant of needing you to protect him.
T: Try (How much effort would they put into dates, anniversaries, and gifts?)
Dates with Ganondorf are extravagant, he goes all out.
Anniversaries are more private but still very lavish.
Gifts range from simple I-thought-of-yous, to insanely expensive.
U: Ugly (What would be a bad habit of theirs?)
He’s the King of Evil. That should explain itself.
But no, seriously.
He is willing to do anything to fulfill his ambitions, and he has a large ego.
V: Vanity (How concerned are they with their looks?)
He isn’t vain, not really, but he does like to look his best.
W: Whole (Would they feel incomplete without you?)
There is a strange sense of emptiness without his lover, once he’s fully accepted that he does truly love them.
X: Xtra (A random headcanon for them)
He has a sweet tooth the size of Texas and prefers tea over coffee.
Z: Zzz (What is a sleep habit of theirs?)
He is a surprisingly light sleeper and snores like a train.
Prefers to sleep on his back, and somehow his arm will end up thrown over his head during the night.
Usually sleeps naked.
129 notes · View notes
omniuravity · 8 months ago
Text
NSFW Alphabet: Vox
Warning: This obviously contains NSFW content, Minors DNI
Thanks to @pinkhimecat and @bloodypeachblog for the help!
Also tagging: @fatgumsurpremacy-remastered @je-suis-eternel-jennie
Tumblr media
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)
Vox is pretty good with aftercare. He cares too much for him not to care about you.
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
This man loves so much about himself, it's hard for him to pick just one.
He loves your hair. How smooth it is, the way it smells, the way it feels when he grabs it to get your attention.
His cum glows an eerie blue, he loves seeing it drip out of your abused pussy.
D = Dirty secret (pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
He doesn't mind being on the bottom. As long as he takes care of you.
E = Experience (how experienced are they? Do they know what they’re doing?)
He's not too experienced, but he does know what he's doing.
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
Cowgirl, he loves it when you take control after a stressful day. Plus, he gets to see your face which is always a plus.
G = Goofy (are they more severe in the moment? Are they humorous? etc.)
He's pretty serious, he likes to stay in control during sex.
H = Hair (how well groomed are they? Does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
He doesn't grow hair, so he's clean down there.
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? The romantic aspect)
He's super intimate with you, he loves reminding you how much he loves you. He also loves being in control with you.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)
Why do it himself when he can have you suck his dick under his desk?
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
Daddy kink, he loves being in control of you. Voyeurism, he does enjoy watching you when you don't know it and then coming to your aid. Cockwarming, he tried it once, now you are constantly sitting on his lap during meetings, warming his cock. He also likes to electrocute you, nothing too serious, but he likes making you squirm. Finally, voluntary hypnosis. Vox isn't a forceful man when it comes to you, so he'd make sure you're okay with him using his hypnosis on you.
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
In his office for sure. He loves bending you over his desk and fucking you raw. He also loves you sucking him off under his desk during meetings.
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
Praise, this man lives to be praised by the public and especially you. He lives for those moments you tell him how smart and handsome he is.
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn-offs)
Nothing that can seriously hurt you and gross stuff. He's not afraid to draw a bit of blood every once in a while, but he wants you to be safe.
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
He loves receiving oral sex from you. He thinks your mouth is just perfect to him. He's not greedy though, his tongue isn't just for show. He loves pleasing you too.
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
He's rough, but his pace depends on his mood. If he's feeling tired after a long day of work he'll take it easier on you, but if he's feeling stressed or angry, prepare your pussy for the fucking of your life.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
He loves a good quickie. Vox is a busy man and doesn't always have time to always have a long intimate experience with you, so every once in a while he'll call you into his office for a nice quickie.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? Do they take risks? etc.)
Oh, he loves taking risks with you. Especially, risking getting caught with you. He knows he can charm the pants off of any person who questions his relationship, so it's not like his reputation would be ruined if he was caught with you.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? How long do they last?)
Dude runs on coffee and electricity. He can go for hours. I'd say he'd go until you're unable to. Some days he runs low on energy, so he only goes about 6 rounds.
T = Toys (do they own toys or use them on a partner or themselves?)
He does own a few toys, all of them are modeled after his own dick thanks to Valentino. Most of these toys are gifts from Valentino.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
He loves teasing you as he pounds away at your body. He loves teasing you about how much you love his cock, or how good you take it.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
He wants all of Hell to hear how good he is in bed. As for what sounds he'd make, probably some breathy grunts and moans. "Gah...ngh..fuck.."
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)
His ero zone is the plug where he hooks into his TVs, on the back of his head.
X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)
He's rocking a 6 inch cock, very nice girth. As for color, take a normal human cock, and invert the colors. Add more emphasis with the blue on the head. That's Vox's cock.
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
His sex drive is pretty high. He dated Valentino, he has to be able to keep up. Plus, if you weren't so fucking cute all the time he wouldn't be horny all the time.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterward)
If the sex is good enough, he starts to doze off not long after he's done. Otherwise, he's ready for the next round relatively quick.
118 notes · View notes